odiousness_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n on_o the_o heart_n than_o of_o gross_a outward_a practice_n because_o gross_a practice_n offend_v nature_n more_o direct_o and_o be_v hateful_a even_o to_o natural_a man_n and_o even_o some_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o error_n than_o with_o profanity_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o frequent_o give_v people_n warning_n to_o mark_v and_o abstain_v from_o they_o that_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o gross_a practice_n 2._o pursue_v of_o person_n that_o be_v erroneous_a have_v often_o little_a fruit_n with_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o who_o god_n give_v repentance_n who_o once_o deliberate_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n the_o more_o that_o paul_n press_v they_o the_o more_o they_o seem_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o contradiction_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o instance_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n be_v clear_a this_o make_v that_o even_o sometime_o good_a man_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v follow_v and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o accompany_v such_o a_o work_n may_v be_v too_o prone_a to_o oversee_v and_o forbear_v they_o 3._o sometime_o respect_v to_o the_o person_n of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v carry_v away_o may_v have_v influence_n on_o this_o as_o suppose_v some_o person_n for_o a_o name_n of_o piety_n sometime_o favorie_a shall_v be_v seduce_v preposterous_a tenderness_n to_o those_o may_v make_v man_n cruel_o to_o spare_v they_o to_o their_o prejudice_n this_o fault_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o quarrel_v in_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v seduce_v 4._o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o design_n by_o more_o gentle_a mean_n to_o restrain_v such_o a_o error_n and_o recover_v such_o as_o be_v fall_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o exceed_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v as_o if_o such_o censure_n have_v be_v needless_o appoint_v or_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mediate_a mean_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o error_n 5._o such_o business_n also_o have_v often_o their_o own_o mistake_n among_o many_o tender_a member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o whereof_o may_v be_v too_o favourable_a constructer_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a seducer_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v they_o and_o love_v to_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n oftentimes_o may_v steal_v in_o to_o have_v weight_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o schism_n in_o phrygia_n which_o arise_v for_o montanus_n that_o many_o do_v construct_v too_o well_o of_o he_o as_o not_o think_v it_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v not_o go_v alongst_o in_o the_o thought_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o there_o be_v ready_o something_o of_o this_o among_o the_o weak_a sort_n where_o deluder_n come_v which_o get_v way_n for_o a_o time_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v and_o so_o leave_v this_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a none-entry_n than_o at_o first_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o remedy_n or_o duty_n exhort_v to_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o press_v vers_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v in_o short_a repent_v that_o same_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o ephesus_n vers_n 5._o the_o lord_n hereby_o signify_v 1._o that_o when_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forbear_v they_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n for_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n to_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o wrath_n where_o there_o have_v be_v sin_n without_o repentance_n 3._o that_o ommission_n be_v sinful_a and_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o even_o as_o commission_n be_v and_o 4._o that_o sinful_a ommission_n in_o a_o man_n public_a station_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o gross_a personal_a fault_n be_v the_o threaten_v annex_v be_v in_o these_o word_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o church_n or_o angel_n of_o pergamos_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o i_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o come_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o we_o conceive_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o angel_n especial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o this_o fault_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o discipline_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o he_o who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n with_o such_o corruption_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o afterward_o the_o second_o part_n respect_v these_o gross_a member_n that_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o nicolaitan_n i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v see_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o defect_n here_o if_o there_o be_v not_o repentance_n for_o it_o i_o will_v come_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o myself_o punish_v those_o who_o you_o have_v suffer_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o threaten_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o wherein_o it_o consist_v 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o angel_n 3._o wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o peculiar_o threaten_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o the_o party_n immediate_o threaten_v be_v the_o nicolaitan_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o fight_v against_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o look_v not_o to_o any_o external_a or_o corporal_a plague_n for_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n that_o inflict_v such_o but_o it_o look_v especial_o to_o these_o 1._o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o their_o way_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o a_o censure_a threaten_a and_o sentence_v of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o 3._o to_o a_o fruitlessness_n of_o such_o discovery_n threaten_n and_o sentence_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a or_o save_a work_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o such_o clear_a conviction_n and_o sentence_n in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n more_o harden_v convince_a irritated_a and_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a plague_n than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o respect_n often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v mention_v hew_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n as_o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n and_o destroy_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o like_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n when_o the_o table_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o when_o through_o man_n own_o corruption_n they_o become_v more_o drink_v with_o their_o own_o delusion_n even_o under_o convince_a light_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o they_o may_v offend_v their_o enemy_n be_v through_o their_o oppose_v the_o light_n thereof_o turn_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o it_o the_o event_n here_o as_o to_o they_o can_v but_o be_v desperate_a for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v such_o course_n with_o these_o corrupt_a nicolaitan_n it_o may_v rather_o look_v like_o a_o favour_n to_o they_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o a_o threaten_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o that_o it_o imply_v christ_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a way_n do_v insinuate_v his_o esteem_v of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o employment_n therefore_o he_o take_v their_o duty_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o provide_v himself_o of_o some_o other_o for_o the_o perform_v thereof_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v threaten_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o will_z etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v
no_o ill_a but_o it_o have_v a_o party_n in_o they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o it_o 3._o the_o many_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n even_o to_o believer_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o such_o a_o tentation_n 4._o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o some_o measure_n solomon_n want_v not_o his_o accession_n to_o this_o evil_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v not_o only_o of_o his_o suffering_n of_o corrupt_a worship_n to_o be_v within_o his_o dominion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o countenance_v of_o the_o same_o by_o build_v altar_n and_o otherways_o although_o we_o can_v particular_o determine_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o these_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n in_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n may_v be_v gracious_a and_o in_o aftertime_n also_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o satan_n aim_v to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n rather_o than_o other_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o reason_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o because_o his_o hatred_n be_v most_o at_o such_o and_o it_o be_v their_o ruin_n which_o especial_o he_o hunt_v for_o 2._o because_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n and_o profanity_n already_o be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v no_o gain_n for_o he_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o seduce_v they_o unto_o such_o delusion_n so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o 3._o he_o have_v other_o more_o suitable_a bait_n for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o gross_a ill_n therefore_o he_o reserve_v this_o for_o other_o 4._o in_o some_o respect_n these_o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o inclination_n towards_o it_o especial_o if_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o tentation_n than_o gross_o profane_a man_n be_v for_o they_o like_o gallio_n care_v not_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v error_n but_o one_o who_o have_v some_o tenderness_n and_o withal_o weak_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o debate_v and_o inquire_v for_o truth_n and_o so_o not_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o rid_v himself_o of_o difficulty_n he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o entangle_v 5._o gross_a tentation_n to_o profanity_n be_v not_o so_o take_v with_o they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n assay_v they_o by_o this_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o new_a discovery_n of_o truth_n or_o some_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o christianity_n or_o such_o like_a he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o error_n and_o by_o this_o more_o subtle_a tentation_n whereby_o he_o transform_v himself_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v often_o prevail_v when_o other_o tentation_n will_v not_o 6._o it_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o his_o way_n to_o have_v some_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o part_n engage_v for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o he_o gain_v credit_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o better_o digest_v with_o other_o who_o often_o respect_v a_o opinion_n as_o they_o respect_v these_o who_o own_o the_o same_o thus_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o as_o a_o main_a engine_n whereby_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o many_o whereas_o the_o engage_v of_o profane_a man_n bring_v no_o credit_n to_o such_o a_o way_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o advantage_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o profanity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_n in_o old_a especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o many_o confessor_n and_o eminent_a man_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o that_o error_n and_o this_o be_v often_o cast-up_a to_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n whereupon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la take_v occasion_n particular_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o people_n be_v not_o prejudge_v at_o truth_n because_o of_o some_o man_n name_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o slight_a of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o man_n will_v make_v more_o work_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o commend_v error_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o that_o favour_v the_o same_o as_o if_o that_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n than_o they_o will_v allow_v to_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v many_o more_o eminent_a name_n stand_v for_o it_o 7._o when_o man_n be_v aim_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o religion_n the_o devil_n cast_v this_o stumble_n in_o their_o way_n that_o if_o he_o prevail_v not_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o error_n he_o may_v at_o least_o mar_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o by_o put_v they_o through_o other_o in_o make_v they_o debate_v such_o and_o such_o needless_a question_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n self-examination_n make_v of_o their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o while_o man_n lie_v in_o security_n or_o profanity_n they_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n but_o be_v once_o awaken_v than_o he_o set_v upon_o they_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v extinguish_v that_o waken_n or_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_n set_v before_o they_o be_v full_o form_v and_o settle_v and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o error_n and_o delusion_n do_v often_o accompany_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n among_o people_n 8._o by_o seduce_v of_o these_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v godly_a the_o devil_n bring_v most_o reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o these_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n as_o be_v but_o some_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n which_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n therefore_o he_o aim_v rather_o to_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o three_o we_o may_v see_v why_o the_o lord_n especial_o aggrege_v his_o quarrel_n from_o this_o 1._o because_o his_o servant_n come_v more_o near_o to_o he_o than_o other_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extenuate_v or_o commend_v nor_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v come_v to_o countenance_v the_o same_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o more_o aggrege_v and_o to_o be_v abhor_v 3._o he_o do_v by_o this_o show_n the_o church-officer_n that_o the_o more_o that_o be_v engage_v to_o love_v error_n or_o follow_v false_a teacher_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o with_o zeal_n in_o their_o duty_n against_o seducer_n that_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o this_o he_o sheweth_z his_o tenderness_n to_o affectionate_a professor_n rather_o to_o censure_v for_o their_o sake_n corrupt_a teacher_n who_o they_o respect_v than_o to_o forbear_v they_o 4._o this_o be_v also_o mention_v to_o show_v this_o woman_n and_o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n what_o they_o gain_v by_o have_v most_o success_n against_o christ_n servant_n to_o wit_n this_o that_o they_o have_v the_o more_o guilt_n and_o be_v the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o christ_n quarrel_n 5._o the_o more_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o christ_n servant_n it_o concern_v he_o the_o more_o in_o that_o to_o oppose_v he_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n reflect_v upon_o his_o honour_n which_o make_v he_o so_o to_o quarrel_v for_o jezebel_n practice_n and_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o which_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n even_o when_o civil_a power_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o several_a godly_a and_o zealous_a man_n have_v censure_v yea_o and_o even_o excommunicate_v many_o heretic_n as_o arrian_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v instant_o persecute_v for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o be_v threaten_v before_o hand_n that_o yet_o have_v first_o provide_v their_o church_n with_o well_o qualify_a successor_n they_o do_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n thereby_o show_v their_o readiness_n to_o undergo_v what_o ever_o trouble_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o same_o account_n and_o withal_o their_o zeal_n and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n edification_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o aggravation_n which_o be_v in_o vers_n 21._o
general_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o this_o title_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v our_o lord_n assert_v his_o own_o godhead_n as_o be_v the_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n essential_a and_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o exist_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o everlasting_a himself_o without_o end_n but_o to_o who_o honour_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o quest._n why_o be_v this_o title_n so_o often_o repeat_v answ._n beside_o this_o general_a that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n be_v so_o often_o give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o have_v this_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v repeat_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n may_v know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o commission_n even_o from_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o thing_n that_o concern_v minister_n to_o know_v when_o they_o come_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o commission_n they_o have_v that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o nor_o from_o man_n except_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o except_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n man_v will_v not_o commissionate_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o preach_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o people_n cause_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o take_v the_o word_n off_o john_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o john_n word_n that_o come_v to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o good_a for_o you_o so_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v it_o be_v that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o send_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n eph._n 4.12_o his_o warrant_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o his_o authority_n commissionate_v both_o be_v one_o and_o both_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o commission_n john_n get_v 1._o in_o general_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n 1._o write_v what_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v not_o this_o vision_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v but_o all_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v or_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o first_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o point_v at_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v found_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v warrant_n to_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o every_o chapter_n thereof_o as_o by_o christ_n direction_n write_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v write_v be_v restrict_v write_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o but_o what_o thou_o see_v to_o point_n out_o the_o guide_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a commission_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n to_o people_n not_o only_o a_o commission_n in_o general_a to_o write_v or_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a message_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v anxious_a or_o perplex_v about_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n but_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v clear_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o one_o church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o every_o church_n have_v their_o particular_a message_n and_o commission_n renew_v 2._o more_o particular_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v john_n this_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v beside_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 1._o because_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o time_n and_o because_o near_o to_o patmos_n where_o he_o be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a john_n have_v some_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o need_n present_o require_v it_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v thankful_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n we_o show_v before_o why_o these_o church_n be_v call_v seven_o and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o these_o church_n be_v particular_o name_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o a_o geographical_a description_n of_o the_o place_n ephesus_z be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a act._n 19.20_o this_o church_n and_o smyrna_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v jonia_n pergamos_n in_o that_o part_n call_v aetolia_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o that_o part_n call_v caira_n or_o caria_n which_o not_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o to_o insist_v upon_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v why_o these_o church_n be_v design_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v we_o rather_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o because_o we_o find_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v by_o to_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o galatia_n be_v also_o name_v but_o most_o frequent_o they_o be_v name_v by_o city_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o paul_n appointment_n which_o be_v for_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o these_o about_o god_n make_v the_o gospel_n spread_v from_o city_n to_o country_n about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n spread_v from_o ephesus_n to_o all_o asia_n though_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o to_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o city_n or_o town_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o populousnesse_n and_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v most_o occasion_n of_o get_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o by_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o accidental_a and_o politic_a consideration_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n some_o city_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o furth-coming_a to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o un-agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v particular_a respect_n to_o city_n and_o church_n in_o they_o as_o they_o may_v further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o in_o these_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o concourse_n the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circuit_n in_o the_o church_n about_o have_v their_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o that_o their_o fix_a collegiat_fw-la meeting_n and_o combination_n be_v there_o 1._o because_o we_o find_v no_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v but_o only_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o town_n write_v unto_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n about_o and_o these_o city_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n within_o themselves_o 2._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o take_v in_o not_o only_o these_o within_o the_o wall_n but_o all_o
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
case_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o her_o outward_a affliction_n be_v mention_v 2._o her_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n under_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o approven_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o last_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o consolation_n against_o the_o first_o her_o outward_a afflict_a condition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o three_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o tribulation_n that_o be_v sad_a and_o great_o straighten_v pressure_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o by_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o affliction_n of_o body_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o 2._o word_n be_v poverty_n i_o know_v thy_o poverty_n we_o take_v it_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o pincheâ—_n and_o strait_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n as_o plunder_v sequestration_n fining_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o that_o kind_a use_n to_o bring_v upon_o man_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n be_v exceed_o liable_a who_o yet_o joyful_o suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10.34_o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o little_a part_n of_o trial_n when_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v casten_z loose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n the_o 3._o part_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o want_v not_o altogether_o profession_n i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o thâ—se_a which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n cross_n there_o be_v none_o more_o bitter_a than_o cruel_a mock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v heb._n 11.36_o and_o mock_n from_o jew_n that_o pretend_v to_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o reproach_n of_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o also_o more_o bitter_a reviler_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o follower_n than_o these_o harden_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o considerable_a city_n do_v ever_o with_o all_o their_o might_n join_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n it_o be_v like_o that_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n in_o this_o place_n pretend_v to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n but_o because_o of_o their_o obstinate_a maliciousness_n they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n deny_v to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n because_o indeed_o they_o look_v like_a a_o combination_n for_o the_o devil_n thâ—n_o a_o congregation_n for_o worship_v of_o god_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o do_v persecute_v his_o minister_n and_o people_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 1_o thess._n 2.14_o 15._o from_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o tender_a may_v be_v liable_a to_o most_o sharp_a affliction_n 2._o that_o often_o rod_n and_o cross_n of_o several_a kind_n be_v join_v together_o 3._o that_o reproach_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n thereof_o be_v well_o endure_v will_v be_v account_v honest_a suffering_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a affliction_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o bitter_a and_o invective_n against_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o profession_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o same_o 5._o pretend_a friend_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v most_o gross_a enemy_n which_o be_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n therefore_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 6._o god_n people_n may_v look_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o entertain_v by_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v to_o be_v if_o he_o be_v well_o entertain_v so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o jew_n let_v they_o look_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o despise_v also_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v like_o his_o master_n the_o consolation_n that_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o foresay_a affliction_n be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o 1._o more_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o do_v not_o only_o relate_v to_o his_o omnisciency_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o these_o epistle_n but_o here_o it_o take_v in_o his_o approbation_n as_o the_o word_n after_o clear_v also_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o take_n notice_n of_o their_o enemy_n malice_n i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o jew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o his_o know_v of_o their_o work_n must_v include_v his_o respect_n to_o their_o honesty_n as_o his_o know_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n point_v out_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o believer_n consolation_n in_o any_o strait_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o can_v bear_v testimony_n to_o their_o integrity_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o reproach_n before_o man_n it_o be_v no_o little_a encouragement_n also_o that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o enemy_n their_o malice_n as_o here_o be_v observe_v the_o second_o way_n the_o consolation_n be_v express_v be_v more_o direct_a by_o christ_n plain_a testimony_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o be_v most_o despicable_a or_o whatever_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o estate_n most_o poor_a and_o desolate_a yet_o real_o and_o in_o my_o estimation_n thou_o be_v rich_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v indeed_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o furnish_v with_o promise_n and_o privilege_n and_o abundant_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n jam._n 2._o vers_fw-la 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o in_o which_o thing_n true_a riches_n do_v consist_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v rich_a yet_o often_o have_v the_o saint_n find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o if_o this_o be_v believe_v it_o may_v allay_v the_o fervour_n that_o man_n have_v in_o pursue_v after_o temporal_a riches_n for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o rich_a the_o great_a man_n in_o smyrna_n get_v not_o this_o testimony_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o can_v make_v they_o poor_a and_o therefore_o smyrna_n even_o in_o her_o poverty_n be_v rich_a this_o also_o will_v make_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o if_o man_n believe_v that_o their_o life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v as_o it_o be_v luk._n 12.15_o the_o future_a case_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o be_v also_o a_o afflict_a condition_n and_o have_v its_o encouragement_n suitable_a thereto_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v 1._o general_o propose_v to_o be_v suffer_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o church_n have_v be_v suffer_v and_o though_o honest_a be_v yet_o to_o suffer_v more_o obs._n 1_o suffering_n when_o they_o begin_v oftentimes_o be_v not_o instant_o at_o a_o close_a yea_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o exercise_v these_o that_o be_v most_o tender_a with_o one_o cross_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 3._o he_o himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o still_o tender_a of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o suffer_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o comfortable_a message_n to_o smyrna_n 2._o these_o suffering_n be_v more_o particular_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v to_o wit_n imprisonment_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o it_o set_v out_o a_o main_a part_n of_o their_o cross_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o liberty_n take_v from_o their_o person_n which_o it_o may_v be_v heretofore_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o suffering_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n heathen_a emperor_n wicked_a governor_n and_o soldier_n be_v instrumental_a therein_o yet_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o he_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o
and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o two_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o forbearance_n upon_o the_o lord_n side_n i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o sudden_o and_o at_o first_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o she_o but_o do_v for_o a_o time_n forbear_v she_o thereby_o give_v she_o a_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v and_o indeed_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o forbearance_n do_v of_o itself_o lead_v to_o repentance_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o the_o second_o part_n be_v but_o she_o repent_v not_o which_o hold_v forth_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o mercy_n upon_o her_o side_n to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o lord_n forbearance_n she_o continue_v in_o her_o former_a practice_n without_o repent_v of_o or_o turn_v from_o the_o same_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o they_o also_o in_o suffer_v of_o she_o this_o aggravation_n do_v import_v these_o four_o first_o that_o the_o lord_n forbear_v of_o a_o sinner_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o inducement_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o place_n rom._n 2.4_o second_o it_o import_v that_o sometime_o god_n will_v give_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v by_o his_o forbearance_n unto_o most_o gross_a sinner_n and_o suffer_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fire_v to_o destruction_n rom._n 9.22_o three_o it_o import_v also_o that_o such_o opportunity_n be_v often_o abuse_v and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o repent_v the_o apostle_n put_v a_o per_fw-la adventure_n in_o it_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o per_fw-la adventure_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v also_o chap._n 9_o and_o 16._o of_o this_o book_n that_o on_o the_o back_n almost_o of_o every_o plague_n upon_o antichrist_n kingdom_n it_o be_v mark_v that_o yet_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o all_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o repentance_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o sin_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v deliberate_a and_o against_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o in_o god_n justice_n be_v plague_v with_o impenitency_n beyond_o other_o sin_n and_o as_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o other_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o god_n justice_n it_o come_v near_a to_o it_o in_o its_o punishment_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o man_n taint_v with_o it_o be_v thereby_o in_o a_o great_a incapacity_n to_o repent_v than_o these_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a ill_n in_o practice_n because_o 1._o nature_n do_v not_o so_o challenge_v and_o convince_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n 2._o because_o man_n in_o error_n and_o delusion_n have_v their_o judgement_n so_o engage_v blind_a and_o prejudge_v that_o they_o think_v often_o such_o error_n be_v no_o error_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o be_v wrong_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v precede_v their_o repentance_n 3._o the_o lord_n also_o by_o this_o do_v for_o a_o mark_n upon_o this_o sin_n to_o scare_v all_o from_o the_o same_o man_n oftentimes_o think_v little_a of_o this_o ill_a he_o have_v therefore_o put_v this_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n thereupon_o the_o more_o express_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o express_o annex_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o that_o he_o may_v make_v man_n know_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v such_o as_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a whatever_o man_n think_v of_o these_o sin_n in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o aggravation_n imporâ—â—â—â—_n that_o when_o time_n and_o good_a opportunity_n be_v abuse_v guilt_n become_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o the_o lord_n controversy_n become_v the_o more_o sharp_a there_o be_v two_o conclusion_n aim_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n by_o some_o which_o no_o way_n they_o will_v bear_v 1._o some_o say_v that_o jezebel_n have_v a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o repent_v see_v she_o have_v time_n allot_v to_o she_o for_o it_o and_o god_n expect_v it_o of_o she_o for_o answer_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o general_a which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n from_o other_o clear_a scripture_n which_o hold_v out_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o unable_a for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a these_o thing_n will_v vindicate_v this_o place_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v who_o this_o party_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o most_o vile_a seducer_n and_o adulteress_n and_o even_o such_o patron_n of_o nature_n will_v grant_v that_o such_o high_a and_o gross_a sin_n do_v just_o deprive_v person_n of_o any_o ability_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v incapacitate_v they_o for_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o 2._o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o we_o will_v find_v that_o patient_a wait_a upon_o opposer_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o repent_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v repentance_n give_v they_o be_v another_o for_o many_o have_v time_n allow_v they_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o a_o peradventure_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n which_o show_v that_o grace_n to_o exercise_v repentance_n when_o a_o opportunity_n be_v must_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o opportunity_n itself_o otherways_o no_o opportunity_n can_v be_v right_o improven_v which_o show_v again_o that_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v not_o this_o ability_n of_o themselves_o to_o repent_v 3._o the_o word_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o her_o ability_n but_o what_o be_v her_o duty_n under_o such_o a_o long_a suffer_a dispensation_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n clear_v if_o it_o be_v say_v then_o how_o can_v she_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a answ._n 1._o because_o this_o inability_n be_v of_o she_o own_o on-bringing_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o inability_n that_o sway_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o sin_n and_o reject_v repentance_n but_o it_o be_v her_o positive_a inclination_n to_o these_o error_n and_o her_o averseness_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o man_n may_v dispute_v for_o the_o patronise_a of_o nature_n against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v and_o when_o the_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o vehement_a affection_n and_o delight_n which_o man_n have_v to_o and_o in_o their_o wickedness_n there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o enter_v a_o defence_n upon_o their_o inability_n see_v in_o conscience_n they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o willing_o choose_v such_o and_o such_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o reject_v all_o mean_n tend_v to_o recover_v they_o 3._o this_o also_o will_v make_v she_o and_o such_o as_o she_o inexcusable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v such_o opportunity_n so_o as_o they_o may_v and_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o commit_v of_o such_o gross_a evil_n which_o even_o many_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v do_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o repent_v of_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o and_o thus_o none_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o judgement_n that_o they_o do_v make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n as_o they_o may_v have_v make_v even_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o that_o they_o have_v come_v that_o length_n in_o outward_a reformation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o second_o conclusion_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o universal_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v see_v he_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v this_o we_o say_v do_v not_o follow_v hence_o for_o 1._o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o he_o will_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n who_o live_v under_o his_o ordinance_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o even_o of_o such_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o repentance_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v god_n give_v some_o time_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v improven_v to_o repentance_n and_o do_v not_o instant_o execute_v his_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o will_v such_o a_o person_n salvation_n for_o god_n for_o a_o time_n forbear_v pharaoh_n even_o after_o he_o have_v
to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v but_o many_o of_o you_o mere_a hypocrite_n although_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n second_o deadness_n may_v be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o other_o or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o sometime_o they_o have_v be_v and_o so_o even_a believer_n may_v be_v thus_o charge_v who_o have_v some_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v defective_a and_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v uâ—_n 2._o where_o something_n ready_a to_o die_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o reference_n to_o decline_a believer_n in_o part_n as_o to_o other_o who_o be_v altogether_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v like_o this_o church_n have_v be_v free_a of_o gross_a error_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o church_n it_o be_v like_o also_o there_o have_v be_v no_o inward_a division_n among_o themselves_o or_o gross_a profanity_n of_o practice_n or_o such_o like_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o such_o in_o the_o reproof_n nor_o will_v such_o have_v stand_v with_o a_o eminent_a name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v like_a they_o have_v ordinance_n in_o frequency_n and_o purity_n the_o minister_n have_v gift_n in_o some_o eminency_n external_a subjection_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v zeal_n in_o outward_a reformation_n as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteemed-of_a by_o other_o as_o be_v in_o a_o excellent_a frame_n the_o preacher_n be_v think_v excellent_a preacher_n and_o no_o church_n think_v more_o happy_a than_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o it_o be_v like_a it_o be_v count_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v their_o own_o too_o great_a esteem_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v privilege_v beyond_o other_o because_o they_o be_v free_a both_o of_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n defect_n in_o discipline_n and_o also_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o trial_n which_o we_o find_v other_o church_n lie_v under_o whereupon_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o name_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v dead_a and_o unanswerable_a to_o that_o name_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a charge_n and_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v a_o great_a esteem_n from_o other_o and_o also_o have_v much_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v some_o seem_a ground_n for_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o either_o total_o or_o in_o part_n and_o comparative_o be_v but_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a and_o in_o no_o such_o estimation_n before_o god_n this_o may_v make_v all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v please_v with_o forty_o and_o empty_a name_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o light_a before_o god_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v on_o this_o occasion_n 1._o as_o to_o a_o private_a person_n what_o ground_n one_o may_v have_v to_o account_v himself_o live_v when_o yet_o indeed_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a for_o answer_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v make_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o this_o question_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n how_o great_a length_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o also_o of_o that_o other_o to_o wit_n how_o far_o a_o believer_n may_v decline_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n because_o the_o decide_n of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o maximum_fw-la or_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la do_v not_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v a_o distance_n even_o from_o the_o border_n and_o march_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o name_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o real_o he_o may_v be_v still_o unfound_a we_o may_v for_o example_n instance_n they_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o if_o we_o look_v to_o negative_n they_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o nothing_o before_o man_n either_o as_o to_o ommission_n or_o commission_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n be_v blameless_a even_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi phil._n 3_o 6._o 2._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v under_o that_o name_n of_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n here_o as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.2_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v preach_v well_o write_v well_o dispute_v well_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_v of_o a_o gift_n pray_v well_o also_o and_o no_o question_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v eminent_a in_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v for_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v look_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o external_a duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v they_o may_v come_v a_o great_a length_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.11_o 12._o pray_v and_o fast_v often_o and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o that_o man_n matth._n 19.20_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n which_o may_v be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o outward_a performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v in_o to_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v oblige_v the_o inward_a man_n to_o a_o conformity_n thereto_o we_o will_v find_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v a_o length_n even_o in_o that_o thus_o we_o find_v a_o discreet_a scrib_n mark_n 12.32_o 33._o acknowledge_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighboar_n as_o ourselves_o be_v more_o than_o all_o burn_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v indeed_o much_o to_o prefer_v internal_a moral_a duty_n to_o external_a ceremonial_a performance_n and_o be_v more_o than_o usual_o be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o insinuate_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o real_o find_v notwithstanding_o 5._o they_o will_v sometime_o have_v seem_v fruit_n even_o as_o to_o suffer_v although_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v a_o sincere_a end_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v suffer_v many_o thing_n material_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o suppose_v that_o one_o may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o want_v love_n and_o gal._n 3.4_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o suffering_n in_o vain_a and_o certain_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v truth_n 6._o if_o we_o look_v further_o in_o reference_n to_o gospel_n duty_n there_o may_v be_v fair_a flourish_a in_o this_o respect_n also_o as_o first_o conviction_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o great_a length_n saul_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v felix_n tremble_v while_o paul_n preach_v to_o he_o act._n 24.25_o and_o even_o simon_n magus_n be_v bring_v to_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o peter_n prayer_n as_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o hazard_n act._n 8.24_o second_o this_o conviction_n may_v be_v follow_v with_o something_o like_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n thus_o even_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o 1_o king_n 21._o vers_fw-la 27_o 29._o and_o these_o that_o be_v mention_v psal._n 78._o vers_fw-la 34._o etc._n etc._n do_v seek_v and_o inquire_v after_o he_o who_o slay_v they_o and_o certain_o there_o want_v not_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o judas_n his_o repentance_n mat._n 26.3_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o do_v real_o rue_v what_o he_o have_v do_v three_o there_o may_v be_v also_o something_o like_o faith_n whereby_o one_o may_v
with_o the_o selfishnesse_n carnalnesse_n vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v too_o like_o these_o have_v too_o much_o sway_n with_o they_o now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n what_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o recover_v of_o himself_o answ._n the_o read_n of_o this_o epistle_n serious_o will_v indeed_o satisfy_v this_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o in_o these_o direction_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o minister_n observe_v his_o own_o condition_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o hazard_n thereof_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v vers_fw-la 3._o and_o indeed_o who_o come_v to_o ponder_v and_o consider_v right_o their_o own_o condition_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o recovery_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v a_o put_n of_o every_o thing_n right_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a oftentimes_o decay_v in_o christianity_n bring_v on_o this_o deadness_n in_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o mean_v of_o recovery_n than_o once_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n in_o this_o respect_n 3._o it_o will_v further_a this_o much_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o defect_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o both_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o minister_n this_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o recovery_n to_o be_v solid_a therefore_o it_o be_v command_v vers_fw-la 3._o 4._o there_o will_v be_v special_a care_n have_v in_o the_o do_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n that_o so_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o word_n be_v watchful_a and_o employ_v under_o this_o angel_n charge_n of_o not_o have_v his_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 5._o there_o will_v be_v zeal_n and_o carefulness_n in_o the_o beget_n and_o keep_v of_o life_n and_o liveliness_n among_o the_o people_n as_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n a_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o end_n this_o be_v the_o angel_n fault_n in_o his_o deadness_n to_o wit_n the_o neglect_v of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o he_o to_o strengthen_v what_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v as_o a_o thing_n befit_v his_o recovery_n this_o be_v in_o a_o condescend_v way_n to_o seek_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o what_o be_v profitable_a though_o thereby_o a_o minister_n shall_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o lose_v of_o his_o name_n and_o reputation_n 6._o there_o be_v need_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v deny_v and_o to_o exercise_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n also_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n to_o liveliness_n and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n so_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o epistle_n much_o dependence_n on_o he_o walk_v with_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a particular_a step_n of_o any_o ministerial_a duty_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o so_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o in_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o minister_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 7._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o six_o epistle_n direct_v to_o philadelphia_n have_v the_o same_o division_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o conclusion_n vers_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n the_o direct_a of_o this_o epistle_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 2._o he_o that_o be_v true_a these_o be_v two_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o he_o take_v these_o style_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n that_o 1._o he_o may_v show_v unto_o this_o honest_a church_n that_o their_o honesty_n can_v not_o but_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o and_o 2._o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n however_o they_o look_v improbable-like_a because_o he_o who_o make_v they_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o the_o three_o title_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o that_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v this_o respect_v his_o office_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o as_o the_o great_a steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o mannagement_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o same_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o allude_v to_o isa._n 22.20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o prefer_n eliakim_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n do_v express_v it_o thus_o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v now_o this_o as_o attribute_v here_o to_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o essential_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n as_o god_n for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o mediatorie_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o peculiar_a oversight_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o perpetuate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 3._o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o christ_n dominion_n therefore_o he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v there_o be_v no_o mar_n of_o any_o of_o his_o order_n for_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o god_n exalt_v of_o he_o thereunto_o philip._n 2.9_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a competition_n with_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n 4._o this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a two_o title_n do_v show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o any_o nor_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v
door_n be_v open_v the_o devil_n often_o rage_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v traduce_v or_o some_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o person_n more_o than_o of_o many_o other_o this_o poor_a angel_n have_v much_o affliction_n when_o the_o minister_n in_o sardis_n and_o laâ—dicta_n be_v free_a and_o so_o when_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesuâ—_n this_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o yet_o even_o under_o such_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o tryst_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n for_o countenance_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n and_o many_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o from_o such_o as_o be_v tender_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o open_a door_n when_o some_o way_n observable_o the_o lord_n defeat_v the_o devil_n and_o profanity_n in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 5._o the_o experimental_a proof_n that_o be_v most_o sure_a be_v a_o actual_a gain_n of_o ground_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o bring_v off_o of_o prisoner_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v here_o where_o god_n promise_v new_a convert_n and_o be_v ever_o suppose_a by_o paul_n when_o he_o mention_v this_o door_n now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n how_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o a_o opportunity_n we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v improven_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o reap_v corn_n that_o be_v already_o ripe_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n leave_v by_o be_v tikle_v therewith_o he_o prejudge_v the_o master_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o procure_v straighten_n to_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o watchfulness_n with_o fear_n lest_o he_o himself_o miscarry_v or_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o of_o his_o unskilfulnesse_n with_o watchfulness_n lest_o the_o devil_n see_v care_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o the_o conception_n prove_v false_a without_o reality_n as_o to_o many_o hearer_n this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o show_v the_o kindly_a impression_n which_o he_o have_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n infirmity_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v improven_v zealous_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n both_o to_o adversary_n and_o friend_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o say_v so_o solid_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n sure_a by_o propose_v solid_a food_n to_o soul_n as_o the_o substantial_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a duty_n of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v hazard_v too_o soon_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o people_n to_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a practice_n of_o grow_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v feed_v upon_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v healthful_a and_o nourish_a than_o that_o to_o please_v their_o appetite_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o useless_a question_n 6._o there_o will_v be_v much_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o great_a steward_n over_o the_o house_n who_o have_v the_o key_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o tack_v or_o lease_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o be_v at_o the_o master_n pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o step_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v do_v or_o in_o do_v last_o the_o great_a shot_n of_o all_o preach_a will_v be_v drive_v constant_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o wit_n the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n for_o that_o effect_n obs._n 4._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v great_a success_n unto_o mean_a gift_n by_o christ_n countenance_v the_o same_o than_o where_o gift_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o eminent_a and_o shine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o success_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o gift_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o be_v sometime_o separate_v as_o be_v former_o say_v and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v teach_v minister_n to_o know_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o also_o necessitate_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o mean_a gift_n beyond_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o a_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o have_v long_o keep_v the_o assembly_n jangle_v with_o dispute_n at_o last_o by_o a_o man_n of_o small_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v dispute_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o simple_a propound_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o close_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n philosopher_n believe_v thou_o this_o who_o answer_v he_o do_v then_o say_v the_o honest_a confessor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o style_v by_o the_o author_n if_o so_o then_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v baptize_v unto_o which_o the_o philosopher_n yield_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o gainsay_v express_v these_o word_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o to_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o word_n i_o do_v repel_v word_n with_o word_n but_o when_o power_n proceed_v with_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o resist_v that_o and_o thereupon_o instant_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o first_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v affright_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o he_o to_o speak_v yet_o do_v that_o simplicity_n prevail_v by_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n when_o all_o these_o scholastic_a debate_n do_v not_o this_o be_v record_v by_o russinus_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o first_o add_v by_o he_o to_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n obs._n 5._o that_o some_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a gift_n or_o part_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v against_o subtle_a adversary_n do_v yet_o often_o prove_v more_o steadfast_a adherer_n to_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o pesecution_n than_o other_o who_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o and_o have_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n as_o friend_n to_o truth_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o angel_n strength_n be_v not_o much_o but_o his_o steadfastness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v great_a worthy_a perkins_n on_o the_o place_n give_v a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o no_o great_a esteem_n near_o to_o cambridge_n who_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n when_o all_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o university_n do_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o obs._n 6._o that_o oftentimes_o a_o honest_a minister_n with_o mean_a gift_n have_v more_o countenance_n and_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o where_o great_a gift_n without_o honesty_n be_v as_o by_o compare_v this_o angel_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o god_n wherein_o the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v defective_a obs._n 7._o that_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n be_v honest_o and_o faithful_o improven_v have_v their_o commendation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o commend_v a_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o if_o two_o talent_n be_v faithful_o improven_v it_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v to_o that_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v five_o or_o even_o ten_o talent_n
some_o common_a colour_n on_o the_o cloth_n to_o make_v it_o receive_v the_o purple_a the_o better_a so_o humane_a learning_n be_v useful_a for_o fit_v one_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a study_n of_o divinity_n only_o we_o say_v this_o learning_n will_v be_v well_o regulate_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o only_o for_o edification_n man_n not_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o strong_a than_o plain_a scripture_n or_o as_o if_o loathe_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o argument_n we_o will_v confirm_v truth_n from_o more_o learned_a medium_n out_o of_o these_o much_o less_o will_v we_o reconcile_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o ascribe_v such_o a_o meaning_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o they_o as_o loath_a to_o brangle_v they_o in_o their_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o by_o use_v their_o phrase_n to_o derogate_v from_o scripture-plainnesse_n or_o simplicity_n as_o often_o the_o miserable_o blind_a schoolman_n do_v which_o be_v a_o high_a fault_n it_o be_v abuse_v also_o when_o a_o minister_n think_v himself_o something_o because_o of_o it_o and_o despise_v these_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o therein_o or_o when_o he_o account_v that_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o sufficient_a for_o qualification_n or_o when_o he_o use_v it_o for_o ostentation_n or_o get_v of_o a_o name_n among_o hearer_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a learning_n which_o make_v the_o message_n less_o intelligible_a and_o less_o useful_a and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o learned_a pastor_n who_o can_v make_v spiritual_a mysterious_a truth_n most_o plain_a and_o palpable_a to_o the_o simple_a hearer_n as_o luther_n once_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o able_a preacher_n who_o pueriliter_fw-la trivialiter_fw-la populariter_fw-la &_o simplicissime_fw-la docet_fw-la melc_n adam_n in_o vit_fw-fr lutheri_fw-la learn_v serve_v to_o enable_v one_o in_o search_v for_o truth_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v solid_a or_o insolide_a and_o to_o express_v it_o plain_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o learning_n use_v by_o the_o schoolman_n follow_v they_o in_o it_o who_o will_n to_o make_v the_o plain_a scripture_n or_o practical_a thing_n obscure_a with_o many_o doubt_n question_n diverse_a sense_n objection_n and_o many_o frothy_a unedifying_a notion_n which_o have_v never_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o learning_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v edification_n and_o often_o the_o most_o learned_a preacher_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v the_o most_o ignorant_a people_n he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a lawyer_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v most_o speculative_o but_o he_o who_o can_v reduce_v it_o best_o to_o practice_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o call_v do_v require_v so_o be_v it_o true_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o minister_n he_o who_o can_v inform_v convince_v or_o edify_v other_o with_o most_o dexterity_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a minister_n though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lesâ—e_n know_v man_n 3._o we_o say_v also_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o he_o that_o thus_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n now_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o they_o be_v who_o of_o old_a carry_v his_o vessel_n we_o do_v not_o rigide_o call_v for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a two_o so_o as_o if_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o save_a grace_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v true_o regenerate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n do_v guard_n against_o this_o yet_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n for_o holiness_n be_v a_o qualification_n in_o that_o same_o roll_n with_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a tit._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o mid_n it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o for_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v confidence_n of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n in_o it_o without_o this_o though_o he_o may_v be_v call_v yet_o he_o can_v act_v as_o call_v of_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v much_o incapacitate_v in_o that_o respect_n 2._o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o require_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o stand_n in_o his_o counsel_n jer._n 23.18_o 22._o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o steal_n of_o his_o word_n without_o acknowledge_v of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o though_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o any_o call_v yet_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n necessary_a in_o it_o 3._o there_o can_v be_v that_o boldness_n in_o the_o message_n especial_o where_o difficulty_n occur_v without_o it_o 4._o for_o application_n of_o truth_n and_o speak_v especial_o to_o the_o weary_a this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o may_v more_o native_o take_v up_o the_o case_n of_o other_o apply_v the_o remedy_n to_o they_o and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o by_o make_v forthcoming_a the_o consolation_n to_o other_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v comfort_v themselves_o 2_o corinth_n 1.9_o which_o be_v a_o main_a way_n whereby_o god_n fit_v his_o minister_n experimental_o and_o even_o the_o head_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v thus_o qualify_v from_o this_o luther_n say_v that_o these_o three_o tentatio_fw-la meditatio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n and_o they_o who_o want_v this_o holiness_n be_v certain_o exceed_v defective_a further_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o have_a fruit_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a these_o be_v often_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o and_o other_o with_o all_o their_o learning_n but_o with_o few_o as_o in_o these_o two_o church_n appear_v beside_o a_o minister_n prayer_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o hearer_n profit_v as_o well_o as_o his_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o account_v their_o thrive_a to_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o his_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o in_o paul_n practice_n be_v manifest_a what_o can_v the_o unrenewed_a minister_n do_v here_o can_v he_o lie_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v he_o strive_v without_o cease_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v he_o be_v much_o incapacitate_v to_o be_v profitable_a in_o this_o respect_n yea_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o be_v of_o good_a report_n even_o to_o these_o without_o otherwise_o his_o word_n will_v not_o have_v much_o weight_n and_o what_o will_v gain_v such_o a_o good_a report_n without_o holiness_n hypocrisy_n often_o be_v not_o much_o convince_a neither_o be_v it_o continue_v whereas_o holiness_n even_o in_o a_o common_a servant_n will_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v again_o we_o say_v that_o this_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n shall_v be_v great_o respect_v both_o in_o a_o people_n calling_n or_o choose_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o a_o presbytery_n ordain_v of_o one_o for_o a_o people_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v respect_v all_o other_o qualification_n and_o yet_o never_o inquire_v for_o this_o they_o be_v exceed_o faulty_a and_o although_o holiness_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n as_o if_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o when_o lawful_o admit_v as_o be_v say_v yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o neither_o a_o people_n nor_o a_o presbytery_n shall_v pass_v over_o that_o qualification_n in_o their_o choice_n or_o admission_n so_o as_o to_o make_v no_o enquiry_n for_o it_o or_o not_o to_o respect_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o sway_v any_o to_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o man_n in_o well_o ground_v charity_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o call_v who_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 6._o and_o this_o place_n be_v the_o first_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o people_n interest_n in_o their_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n this_o rule_n for_o their_o proceed_n must_v be_v of_o force_n also_o again_o it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a trust_n as_o to_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n can_v he_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_v 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o
consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v ever_o take_v when_o give_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o any_o practice_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o divine_a institution_n as_o in_o the_o last_o cite_v word_n of_o jerom_n be_v clear_a also_o it_o may_v have_v its_o own_o weight_n that_o he_o be_v now_o write_v to_o jerom_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o he_o must_v therefore_o be_v suppose_v to_o use_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o also_o in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v libre_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la among_o august_n his_o work_n quaest._n 101._o when_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o after_o he_o mark_v that_o although_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o style_v presbyter_n compresbyteri_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o never_o say_v to_o the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la and_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o title_n bishop_n be_v rather_o give_v as_o a_o note_n of_o respect_n to_o some_o eminent_a minister_n than_o as_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v a_o different_a office_n or_o officer_n especial_o jurâ—_n divino_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o identity_n between_o minister_n and_o bishop_n than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o deacon_n though_o minister_n virtual_o comprehend_v that_o office_n also_o it_o be_v like_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o antiquity_n do_v condemn_v aerius_n who_o opinion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a rivetus_n in_o his_o catholicus_n orthodoxus_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n give_v by_o ballius_fw-la tractatu_fw-la secundo_fw-la quaest._n 22._o that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v by_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n in_o this_o but_o as_o imprudent_o in_o practice_n brangle_v the_o order_n then_o establish_v among_o they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o union_n and_o there_o be_v two_o clear_a proof_n of_o this_o 1._o because_o where_o the_o same_o tenant_n be_v maintain_v as_o in_o jerom_n and_o other_o yet_o where_o these_o person_n continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v never_o brand_v with_o any_o name_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o because_o even_o augustine_n who_o reckon_v up_o this_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v by_o no_o divine_a constitution_n as_o we_o have_v former_o see_v and_o who_o will_v consider_v the_o roll_n of_o heresy_n set_v down_o by_o these_o father_n will_v find_v that_o oftentimes_o such_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n who_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v schismatic_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o even_o adversary_n grant_v that_o none_o of_o these_o father_n do_v condemn_v he_o for_o deny_v that_o distinction_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o which_o see_v estius_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 35._o but_o for_o deny_v it_o simple_o and_o so_o now_o we_o leave_v our_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a writing_n of_o the_o most_o impure_a schoolman_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o that_o general_o episcopacy_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbytery_n and_o that_o presbytery_n or_o priesthood_n as_o they_o speak_v be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o all_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o this_o be_v current_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o lombardus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o sentence_n hugo_n aquinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o thomist_n at_o least_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n yet_o by_o estius_n and_o some_o other_o allege_v by_o he_o this_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v one_o office_n from_o another_o and_o indeed_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n or_o order_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n it_o will_v well_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o same_o order_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v distinct_a officer_n see_v in_o no_o other_o order_n such_o a_o distinction_n be_v admit_v 2._o we_o may_v gather_v it_o from_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o lombardus_fw-la the_o great_a master_n of_o sentence_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 24._o when_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o only_o two_o order_n to_o wit_n presbyteratus_n and_o diaconatus_n be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v call_v ordines_fw-la sacri_fw-la he_o subjoin_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hos_fw-la soâ—os_fw-la primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la habuisse_fw-la &_o the_o his_o solis_fw-la prâ—ceptum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o do_v for_o this_o end_n cite_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o act._n 6._o again_o that_o great_a school-man_n cajetan_n on_o titus_n 1.5_o and_o 7._o have_v these_o word_n ubi_fw-la adverte_fw-fr eundem_fw-la gradum_fw-la idemque_fw-la officium_fw-la significari_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n nomine_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la episcopiâ—_n nam_fw-la praemisit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o creta_n ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la probando_fw-la regulam_fw-la dicit_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o office_n be_v most_o clear_o assert_v and_o confirm_v and_o this_o also_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o more_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o these_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n do_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o these_o difference_n have_v arisen_a answ._n the_o same_o lombardus_fw-la in_o that_o same_o place_n de_fw-la quadripartito_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la do_v ommit_v his_o former_a allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o abuse_v and_o out_o of_o isidorus_n lay_v it_o down_o thus_o borum_fw-la autem_fw-la discretio_fw-la à _fw-la gentilibus_fw-la introducta_a videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la suos_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la flamines_fw-la alios_fw-la archiflamines_a alios_fw-la prâ—to-flamines_a apellabant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la enim_fw-la gentilium_fw-la flamines_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o sum_n this_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o the_o gentile_n who_o use_v so_o to_o style_v their_o priest_n as_o to_o call_v some_o priest_n simple_o other_o archpriest_n other_o again_o first-priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n papacy_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o superstitious_a christian_n their_o imitate_v of_o the_o heathenish_a pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la whereof_o we_o may_v see_v somewhat_o cap._n 13._o lect_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o inferior_a pillar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n from_o the_o word_n for_o such_o difference_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o this_o great_a master_n have_v not_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o for_o the_o same_o also_o estius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la superiores_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la clarum_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la tamen_fw-la abunde_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 4._o senten_a distinct_a 24._o and_o so_o he_o cit_v pope_n constitution_n canon_n of_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consider_v of_o the_o answer_n that_o general_o be_v give_v by_o they_o to_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v general_o one_o of_o these_o two_o 1._o some_o say_v that_o though_o the_o office_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v common_a but_o we_o have_v find_v already_o this_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n because_o 1._o this_o identity_n of_o the_o name_n so_o circumstantiate_v prove_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o because_o these_o place_n do_v not_o only_o apply_v the_o title_n indifferent_o but_o do_v indifferent_o apply_v the_o duty_n qualification_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o officer_n and_o office_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o
industry_n he_o have_v procure_v something_o to_o pay_v for_o himself_o although_o the_o stock_n have_v be_v free_o bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o cautioner_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bound_v all_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o he_o who_o be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o â—e_n who_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o rid_v march_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o the_o one_o be_v inherent_a and_o consist_v in_o work_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3.5_o the_o righteousness_n or_o somewhat_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v the_o other_o be_v without_o we_o and_o come_v by_o imputation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o oppose_v to_o it_o philip._n 3.9_o and_o although_o this_o truth_n be_v misrepresent_v by_o many_o yet_o we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v impregnable_a and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o decision_n will_v be_v find_v favourable_a thereto_o when_o only_o happy_a shall_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v thus_o find_v in_o christ._n thus_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o a_o debaushed_a dyvour_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v apprehend_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v suppose_v one_o shall_v offer_v to_o undertake_v for_o he_o and_o pay_v the_o debt_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v liberate_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v his_o benefactor_n and_o plead_v ever_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pursuit_n upon_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n and_o the_o discharge_v procure_v by_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o cautioner_n payment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n whereby_o such_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v to_o wit_n because_o that_o payment_n be_v reckon_v for_o he_o or_o impute_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o plead_v that_o defence_n or_o produce_v of_o that_o discharge_n immediate_o may_v be_v say_v instrumental_o to_o procure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cautioner_n payment_n simple_o that_o be_v sustain_v as_o a_o relevant_a defence_n in_o judgement_n till_o that_o be_v instruct_v and_o except_v the_o defence_n be_v found_v thereon_o for_o so_o the_o law_n provide_v so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n satisfy_a simple_o but_o his_o satisfaction_n plead_v by_o faith_n and_o â—â—ed_v unto_o that_o justify_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n have_v enact_v yet_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o discharge_n merit_v nothing_o but_o give_v a_o legal_a ground_n of_o right_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v merit_n and_o so_o to_o what_o be_v merit_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n the_o plead_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n before_o the_o bar_n immediate_o for_o 1._o that_o stop_v all_o mouth_n and_o none_o can_v produce_v that_o satisfaction_n but_o they_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v emptiness_n in_o themselves_o justice_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n and_o fullness_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o the_o plead_n of_o this_o sheweth_z a_o complete_a perfect_a equal_a evangelic_n righteousness_n in_o all_o whereas_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v account_v so_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v equal_a if_o perfect_a which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o righteousness_n or_o that_o one_o man_n have_v better_a ground_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o and_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o another_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n so_o that_o none_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o believer_n have_v be_v also_o hitherto_o almost_o among_o all_o uncontroverted_a till_o that_o of_o late_a antinomian_o have_v oppose_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_v 1._o in_o limit_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o a_o believer_n 2._o in_o curse_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3._o in_o place_v faith_n correlative_o take_v in_o the_o room_n that_o work_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o justification_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o sense_n thereof_o only_o 4._o in_o assert_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o much_o speak_n to_o this_o beside_z that_o many_o thing_n speak_v of_o repentance_n may_v be_v apply_v here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n without_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o divine_n that_o use_v different_a expression_n here_o yet_o see_v they_o also_o oppose_v antinomian_o we_o will_v not_o now_o stick_v on_o that_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n concur_v that_o there_o be_v some_o eminency_n in_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o papist_n who_o account_v it_o a_o radical_a grace_n have_v influence_n on_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o so_o have_v special_a influence_n on_o that_o which_o they_o call_v justification_n and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o who_o make_v work_n with_o it_o to_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v yet_o acknowledge_v a_o special_a aptitude_n in_o it_o for_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a condition_n and_o other_o thing_n less_o principal_a in_o this_o â—ndeed_o these_o of_o the_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o place_n faith_n repentance_n and_o work_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n 2._o that_o this_o causality_n be_v but_o to_o account_v they_o all_o cause_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o instrumentality_n be_v deny_v to_o faith_n 4._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o condition_n from_o any_o respect_n to_o its_o immediate_a act_n on_o its_o object_n christ_n but_o as_o other_o grace_n be_v 5._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o immediate_a evangelic_n righteousness_n but_o faith_n proper_o take_v and_o that_o as_o comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o grace_n under_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v both_o proper_o take_v and_o improper_o 6._o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o by_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v large_o for_o all_o although_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o christ_n be_v rest_v on_o in_o justification_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n acknowledge_v as_o be_v in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v be_v no_o great_a debate_n for_o word_n and_o term_n of_o condition_n imputation_n instrument_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o be_v still_o use_v among_o divine_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o cast_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n make_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o mistake_n or_o strict_a bind_n of_o they_o to_o the_o acception_n wherein_o they_o be_v use_v in_o other_o matter_n much_o less_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o matter_n express_v by_o they_o and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v sad_a that_o such_o new_a controversy_n shall_v be_v move_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o reflect_v on_o many_o worthy_a man_n the_o obscure_n of_o the_o tread_a path_n by_o new_a question_n and_o objection_n the_o confound_a of_o reader_n by_o propose_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o different_a strain_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o what_o former_o have_v be_v preach_v the_o give_v of_o a_o open_a door_n to_o man_n to_o propose_v new_a draught_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o in_o expression_n only_o but_o also_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o fundamental_a material_a thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o edification_n nor_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o if_o by_o this_o all_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v enervate_v where_o be_v we_o till_o now_o if_o it_o stand_v so_o as_o the_o follower_n thereof_o may_v attain_v heaven_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o so_o full_a a_o new_a mould_n with_o so_o much_o profess_a danger_n in_o and_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o former_a will_v it_o not_o be_v welcome_a to_o papist_n to_o have_v protestant_n speak_v in_o their_o term_n and_o homologate_a they_o in_o condemn_v the_o former_a language_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n and_o though_o unlearned_a or_o unread_a divine_n be_v the_o epither_v of_o the_o opposer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o possible_o experience_n may_v show_v that_o such_o may_v most_o ready_o be_v the_o embracer_n of_o it_o i_o say_v again_o when_o the_o church_n
flow_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o any_o minister_n but_o it_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v the_o most_o part_n want_v savour_n and_o in_o the_o fine_a word_n often_o to_o have_v but_o little_a weight_n 18._o we_o may_v gather_v here_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o word_n and_o of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o not_o from_o suppose_a weight_n in_o himself_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n message_n thus_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o give_v himself_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o and_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o make_v it_o have_v weight_n upon_o other_o yea_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o whatever_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o whatever_o his_o thought_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o as_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o master_n authority_n by_o his_o faint_a and_o discourage_v apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o by_o his_o heartless_a and_o languid_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o have_v weight_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o vindicate_a thereof_o although_o he_o be_v weightless_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o for_o weight_n thereto_o and_o a_o through-clearnesse_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o truth_n and_o message_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o which_o a_o minister_n may_v bold_o and_o authoritative_o speak_v 19_o as_o preach_v will_v be_v undertake_v and_o begin_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n so_o both_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o thereof_o and_o in_o the_o expect_n of_o fruit_n thereby_o the_o weight_n will_v be_v still_o leave_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n will_v beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o efficacy_n either_o to_o the_o warmness_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o speak_v or_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o press_v any_o point_n or_o to_o the_o plainness_n and_o weightinesse_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o propose_v or_o press_v the_o same_o as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o from_o they_o to_o give_v the_o word_n weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o hearer_n but_o still_o the_o efficacy_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v that_o word_n always_o at_o the_o close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v whereby_o as_o at_o the_o entry_n the_o instrument_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o lord_n authority_n hold_v forth_o as_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o close_a the_o minister_n even_o when_o in_o the_o most_o affectionate_a temper_n and_o frame_v be_v to_o leave_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o weighty_a only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a and_o the_o more_o single_o this_o be_v do_v the_o more_o weighty_a will_v it_o be_v and_o thus_o weighty_a preach_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o powerful_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v be_v see_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 4._o 20._o in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v see_v that_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o preach_a and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o study_n skill_n wisdom_n authority_n and_o plainness_n necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o it_o home_o than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o open_n of_o some_o profound_a truth_n and_o therefore_o minister_n will_v study_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o much_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v they_o particular_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v much_o for_o minister_n to_o get_v the_o word_n levele_v at_o hearer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o these_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v to_o or_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o preach_v that_o this_o word_n belong_v but_o that_o equal_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o even_o to_o they_o who_o now_o hear_v it_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o shift-by_a the_o most_o particular_a word_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v more_o short_o and_o general_o touch_v hence_o preach_v be_v call_v persuade_v testify_a beseech_v entreat_v or_o request_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o import_v some_o such_o deal_n in_o application_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o more_o particular_a break_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n and_o in_o this_o especial_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gift_n appear_v this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v or_o full_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o very_a significant_a and_o much_o use_v phrase_n rom._n 15.17_o col._n 1.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o a_o thing_n also_o desiderated_a in_o sardiâ—_n chap._n 3_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o a_o minister_n extend_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o his_o pain_n seriousness_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o be_v at_o the_o yondmost_a of_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 14.2_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o many_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o excellent_a copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o paul_n coloss._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o and_o 1_o thess._n 2.10.11_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o make_v application_n weighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o minister_n after_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o their_o entry_n to_o make_v application_n thereof_o shall_v pause_v a_o little_a and_o by_o some_o serious_a and_o grave_a advertisement_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o even_o this_o word_n so_o apply_v or_o to_o be_v apply_v be_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o the_o former_a general_n open_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o shift_v of_o application_n as_o if_o what_o be_v even_o so_o speak_v warrantable_o be_v not_o equal_o the_o lord_n word_n with_o the_o general_a truth_n opened-up_a thus_o we_o see_v paul_n after_o his_o open_n up_o of_o general_a truth_n act._n 13._o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v application_n put_v his_o hearer_n to_o it_o by_o this_o word_n vers_fw-la 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o pastoral_n gift_n dexterous_o to_o feed_v by_o application_n so_o be_v they_o the_o most_o thrive_a christian_n who_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n drink_v in_o the_o word_n so_o apply_v and_o take_v it_o home_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o general_a truth_n by_o their_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o solicitous_a concern_v this_o main_a mean_a of_o edification_n to_o wit_n particular_a application_n lecture_n i._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o
to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o leave_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o and_o this_o thought_n may_v also_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v can_v his_o believe_a be_v useful_a to_o he_o answ._n there_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v several_a way_n thereunto_o and_o first_o we_o say_v that_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n assert_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o first_o he_o have_v no_o less_o warrant_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o than_o if_o the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o that_o warrant_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v god_n call_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v and_o promise_n knit_v life_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o believe_v called-for_a these_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v these_o ground_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v give_v even_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n second_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n to_o receive_v his_o offer_n and_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v then_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o he_o can_v have_v by_o the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o interwoven_a error_n concern_v freewill_a the_o fall_v away_o of_o such_o as_o sometime_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o brangle_v and_o so_o suppose_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o more_o effectual_a motive_n to_o engage_v he_o thereunto_o because_o by_o so_o do_v all_o be_v make_v sure_o 2._o we_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n to_o call_v it_o so_o do_v never_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o any_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v redeem_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o do_v it_o assert_v this_o universal_a that_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o certain_o do_v make_v the_o expectation_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o do_v lay_v the_o more_o solid_a ground_n for_o a_o toss_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n of_o any_o rank_n or_o quality_n that_o do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v then_o if_o i_o can_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n i_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a express_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v to_o question_v the_o same_o without_o manifest_a reflect_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o answer_v if_o any_o thing_n follow_v from_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o therefore_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o it_o do_v only_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o to_o such_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v thou_o ground_n to_o think_v thyself_o redeem_v and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v in_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o doctrine_n there_o be_v none_o without_o faith_n that_o can_v promise_v themselves_o life_n or_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a universal_a redemption_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v useless_a according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v always_o useful_a and_o profitable_a whereas_o by_o the_o opposite_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v often_o without_o these_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o more_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n receive_v of_o and_o close_v with_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v particular_o intend_v for_o i_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o many_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n even_o to_o some_o great_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n as_o cameron_n do_v on_o this_o subject_n christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la credas_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o miscarry_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o several_a other_o most_o concerning-truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v then_o that_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n lay_v down_o therein_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o word_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v save_v faith_n want_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a object_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o second_o we_o be_v then_o call_v to_o receive_v this_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o discover_v and_o there_o as_o on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o rest_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o three_o follow_v our_o accept_n of_o the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v suppose_v a_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o upon_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o actual_o redeem_v by_o he_o none_o of_o which_o before_o that_o can_v have_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o because_o a_o sinner_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o therefore_o except_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o now_o according_a to_o this_o foresaid_a order_n no_o hearer_n be_v ever_o call_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a because_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o true_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o life_n be_v certain_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o way_n second_o that_o one_o who_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o aught_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o god_n call_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o obedience_n three_o this_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n that_o one_o who_o have_v yield_v may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o the_o
etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o or_o where_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v and_o threaten_v and_o a_o great_a facility_n to_o take_v with_o conviction_n and_o to_o tremble_v at_o threaten_n when_o the_o natural_a conscience_n can_v neither_o say_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o they_o but_o again_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n like_a laodicea_n or_o be_v satisfy_v with_o formality_n for_o remove_v of_o challenge_n for_o grosser_n evil_n or_o with_o presumption_n in_o misapply_v the_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o alarm_n they_o with_o their_o hazard_n reason_n 3._o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n in_o send_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n or_o place_n be_v to_o conquer_v and_o his_o way_n of_o conquer_a be_v to_o catch_v as_o it_o be_v whole_a draught_n by_o his_o net_n at_o once_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o many_o thousand_o act._n 2.3_o and_o 4._o that_o be_v gain_v by_o one_o preach_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o never_o send_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o he_o have_v some_o to_o gather_v so_o to_o speak_v he_o keep_v the_o tide_n and_o send_v where_o and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v many_o together_o have_v as_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o try_v they_o for_o that_o end_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o mat._n 9.37_o 38._o the_o field_n be_v first_o ripen_v than_o labourer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o harvest_n every_o time_n be_v not_o harvest-time_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o ripen_a time_n but_o when_o he_o have_v ripen_v a_o kingdom_n town_n or_o parish_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o ordinary_o thrust_v he_o out_o his_o labourer_n who_o speedy_o cut_v down_o the_o ripen_a grain_n but_o as_o the_o harvest_n do_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o neither_o do_v this_o ripen_n for_o a_o minister_n success_n be_v not_o always_o according_a to_o his_o pain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ripnesse_n of_o the_o field_n he_o labour_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v when_o the_o harvest_n be_v past_a be_v at_o more_o pain_n in_o the_o glean_v of_o a_o reap_a field_n than_o at_o first_o to_o gather_v whole_a sheaf_n reason_n 4._o because_o then_o ordinary_o people_n be_v in_o more_o capacity_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o a_o less_o incapacity_n than_o when_o without_o fruit_n they_o have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n under_o it_o for_o when_o it_o edifi_v they_o not_o through_o their_o corruption_n they_o grow_v more_o hard_a and_o cold_a more_o secure_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o more_o prejudge_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o carrier_n of_o it_o and_o can_v abide_v freedom_n less_o patient_o than_o before_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n who_o at_o first_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o so_o far_o he_o prevail_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o profession_n to_o christ_n with_o much_o seem_a zeal_n vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o afterward_o these_o same_o galatian_n be_v christian_n take_v worse_o paul_n freedoom_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o he_o bring_v over_o a_o fault_n in_o christianity_n to_o be_v single_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v ordinary_a where_o the_o word_n come_v and_o better_v not_o folk_n condition_n the_o long_o they_o live_v under_o it_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o incapacity_n of_o get_v good_a by_o it_o isa._n 55._o reason_n 5._o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o god_n give_v up_o a_o people_n judicial_o that_o they_o who_o have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v though_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 6._o to_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o have_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 29.10_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o that_o all_o vision_n become_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o this_o cause_n have_v divers_a step_n in_o some_o less_o and_o in_o some_o more_o according_a as_o they_o continue_v to_o thwart_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o hearer_n have_v need_v to_o advert_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o this_o gospel_n many_o sad_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o young_a one_o and_o beginner_n have_v need_v to_o be_v watchful_a if_o they_o thrive_v not_o at_o their_o entry_n by_o this_o word_n before_o the_o scroof_n grow_v over_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o experience_n if_o ever_o it_o do_v they_o good_a minister_n at_o their_o entry_n to_o a_o place_n and_o the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o enter_v have_v need_n to_o be_v busy_a every_o time_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o be_v harvest-time_n to_o they_o 7._o from_o the_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n keep_v when_o judgement_n and_o sad_a dispensation_n be_v come_v you_o may_v see_v though_o there_o be_v three_o sad_a for_o one_o comfortable_a yet_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o comfortable_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n hence_o observe_v that_o in_o god_n order_n the_o offer_n of_o grace_n come_v first_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v folk_n good_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v before_o the_o red_a or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v his_o way_n to_o sinner_n first_o to_o offer_v peace_n before_o war_n which_o be_v his_o practice_n to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visitation_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n follow_v now_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o have_v the_o same_o type_n to_o wit_n a_o horse_n and_o a_o rider_n as_o the_o former_a but_o very_o diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o particular_n as_o by_o compare_v they_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_v do_v hold_v forth_o sad_a dispensation_n will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o these_o who_o consider_v the_o description_n of_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o clear_v then_o be_v 1._o whether_o these_o hard_a thing_n do_v principal_o point_v at_o judgement_n on_o the_o world_n for_o despise_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n or_o 2._o persecution_n stir_v and_o move_v by_o the_o world_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o god_n judgement_n on_o persecuter_n these_o three_o in_o their_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o event_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o without_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a inconsistence_n to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o world_n despise_v grace_n god_n plague_v it_o for_o that_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o those_o evil_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o as_o the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o god_n which_o put_v they_o to_o persecute_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v all_o sort_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o yet_o more_o especial_o consider_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o think_v it_o special_o set_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o same_o type_n in_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o horse_n differ_v only_o in_o accidental_n as_o colour_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o like_a than_o that_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n but_o as_o she_o be_v diverse_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a description_n of_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o five_o seal_n clear_v this_o for_o they_o suffer_v here_o who_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n there_o but_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o be_v suppon_v by_o that_o cry_v to_o have_v be_v long_o under_o suffer_v before_o that_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o suffering_n hold_v out_o by_o these_o seal_n 3._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o contemporary_a
connexion_n may_v be_v call_v occasional_a that_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v have_v the_o dominion_n and_o by_o it_o man_n corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o their_o liberty_n in_o sin_v mar_v corruption_n and_o malice_n in_o man_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o rage_n as_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o therefore_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v to_o have_v that_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o disturb_v their_o sinful_a peace_n this_o do_v not_o proper_o flow_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n which_o be_v embitter_v thereby_o and_o now_o rage_v to_o be_v disturb_v in_o that_o dominion_n and_o possession_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v possess_v like_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n within_o his_o bound_n till_o this_o strong_a come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o this_o make_v many_o who_o live_v quiet_o before_o light_n come_v among_o they_o to_o appear_v quite_o another_o thing_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v these_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o have_v be_v raise_v upon_o these_o occasion_n which_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o gospel_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o old_a heathenish_a way_n of_o serve_a idol_n and_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v evidence_n the_o nothingnesse_n of_o idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v by_o these_o emperor_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o satan_n take_v occasion_n to_o charge_n christian_n with_o singularity_n in_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o with_o pride_n in_o count_v themselves_o wise_a than_o their_o predecessor_n and_o to_o be_v insufferable_a as_o untractable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o not_o their_o own_o emperor_n nor_o predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o take_v they_o to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o all_o which_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v christian_n and_o christianity_n odious_a this_o pretext_n be_v frequent_a 2._o a_o second_o be_v the_o devil_n strive_v to_o make_v christianity_n suspect_v unto_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o eclipse_v and_o diminish_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n dominion_n and_o power_n of_o king_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o minister_n freedom_n in_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o and_o their_o not_o spare_v nor_o flatter_v of_o any_o often_o occasion_v the_o enimity_n of_o great_a man_n who_o think_v that_o derogatory_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o unbecoming_a inferior_n therefore_o to_o suppress_v that_o often_o the_o most_o faithful_a man_n be_v persecute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o instance_n of_o herod_n in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 14._o 2._o this_o suspicion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n and_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o they_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v they_o down_o this_o make_v domitian_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o search_v for_o and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o natural_a kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lest_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o abound_a of_o christian_n shall_v have_v plead_v title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o many_o slander_n that_o be_v vent_v against_o christian_n especial_o by_o magician_n idolatrous_a priest_n jew_n apostate_n christian_n and_o such_o like_a who_o cry_v out_o on_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o vile_a sin_n as_o of_o adultery_n incest_n drunkeness_n etc._n etc._n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o calumny_n be_v full_o refute_v by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a in_o their_o apology_n wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o that_o christian_n be_v innocent_a of_o these_o scandal_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o world_n reject_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v these_o judgement_n on_o 4._o this_o occasion_n rise_v from_o christian_n strictness_n who_o will_v not_o flatter_v their_o emperor_n by_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o call_v they_o god_n as_o other_o do_v 5._o nothing_o more_o be_v mistake_v than_o churchman_n in_o their_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o censure_v of_o other_o without_o dependence_n on_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o they_o exceed_v in_o any_o particular_a as_o that_o law_n of_o euaristus_n ordain_v that_o no_o accusation_n of_o a_o layman_n or_o laic_a against_o a_o pastor_n shall_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v provoke_v trajan_n to_o persecute_v all_o the_o christian_n 3._o the_o fail_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o christian_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a carriage_n make_v christian_n odious_a in_o the_o world_n especial_o these_o 1._o the_o many_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o many_o sect_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o spring_v up_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a bitterness_n wherewith_o these_o difference_n be_v follow_v 2._o outbreaking_n of_o professor_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n make_v all_o other_o to_o be_v so_o account_v yea_o practice_n of_o the_o saturnian_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n though_o disclaim_v by_o true_a christian_n yet_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o 3._o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o trust_n provoke_v persecution_n against_o all_o it_o be_v particular_o record_v that_o philip_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n his_o kill_n of_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n by_o which_o deed_n he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o decius_n afterward_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o also_o to_o raise_v a_o most_o hard_a persecution_n against_o all_o christian_n as_o become_v odious_a by_o that_o fact_n obs._n 6._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o order_v as_o well_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thrive_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n this_o horse_n have_v a_o rider_n that_o have_v his_o armour_n and_o a_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a commissionate_v of_o this_o nor_o the_o former_a to_o point_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a hand_n guide_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o in_o joh_n how_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v he_o be_v strait_o bound_v and_o limit_v if_o the_o world_n rage_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o persecute_v yet_o that_o horse_n be_v not_o without_o a_o rider_n and_o a_o bridle_n and_o the_o sword_n he_o carry_v be_v limit_v it_o can_v hurt_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o any_o but_o as_o it_o be_v commissionated_a mat._n 10._o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v persecution_n come_v not_o without_o a_o particular_a commission_n more_o than_o one_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o guide_v the_o one_o guide_v the_o other_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v now_o as_o before_o 7._o the_o restraint_n mention_v here_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o no_o persecution_n can_v mar_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n they_o reach_v but_o the_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o name_n to_o plunder_v the_o good_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o joh._n 14.27_o christ_n peace_n be_v give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o uncertain_o but_o sure_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o esteem_v the_o more_o of_o it_o 8._o a_o earthly_a condition_n or_o peace_n be_v never_o settle_v any_o trouble_n may_v quick_o disturb_v that_o 9_o the_o world_n be_v much_o in_o god_n reverence_n for_o their_o outward_a peace_n at_o one_o word_n he_o can_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v order_n into_o confusion_n and_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o most_o familiar_a friend_n and_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o do_v not_o he_o prevent_v it_o our_o life_n will_v be_v soon_o miserable_a it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o in_o outward_a thing_n for_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o
that_o though_o god_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o suffering_n yet_o their_o consolation_n be_v consider_v do_v far_o exceed_v they_o all_o 2._o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o place_v their_o consolation_n on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n it_o consist_v most_o in_o their_o comfortable_a be_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n after_o this_o 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v time_n they_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o happy_a outgate_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o look_v more_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v but_o temporal_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o soul_n have_v a_o life_n and_o be_v when_o the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o exist_v be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o soul_n at_o man_n creation_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o body_n as_o not_o be_v make_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n gen._n 2._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o can_v after_o death_n they_o be_v difference_v also_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a as_o these_o place_n eccles._n 12.7_o philip._n 1.23_o act._n 7.59_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23._o and_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n abundant_o do_v clear_a 5._o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n especial_o of_o sufferer_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v precious_a to_o he_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o and_o sufferer_n with_o he_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v with_o he_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o scare_v at_o suffering_n 6._o from_o the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v denominate_v one_o a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v it_o be_v record_v by_o baron_n a_o 19_o of_o dioclesian_n that_o in_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n especial_o that_o last_o that_o many_o assume_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n unjust_o wherefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o where_o any_o christian_n suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v worthy_a may_v be_v enroll_v and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o this_o afterward_o turn_v to_o much_o superstition_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o superstitious_a canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o honest_a intent_n in_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o 1._o to_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o man_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v so_o repute_v 2._o to_o bound_v that_o carnal_a itch_a pride_n in_o many_o who_o because_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v martyr_n thrust_v themselves_o unwarrantable_o into_o suffer_v this_o honour_n be_v especial_o deny_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o sufferer_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o by_o profaneness_n in_o their_o conversation_n heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o their_o practice_n have_v walk_v unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v with_o marcionits_n novatian_n or_o other_o such_o like_a for_o sometime_o persecution_n rage_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o name_n do_v still_o disclaim_v all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o heretic_n in_o their_o error_n as_o not_o account_v they_o witness_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o suffering_n a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n call_v by_o their_o rashness_n occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v unasked_a profess_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n but_o will_v not_o give_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n refuse_v be_v such_o as_o have_v faint_v in_o their_o confession_n former_o though_o afterward_o they_o shall_v become_v sufferer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o if_o they_o account_v they_o not_o martyr_n indeed_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v faint_a when_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o testimony_n so_o baron_n pag._n 746._o and_o 760._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o mensurius_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n ordain_v none_o that_o occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n to_o be_v enroll_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ducti_fw-la sed_fw-la temeritate_fw-la acti_fw-la id_fw-la saciunt_fw-la 7._o observe_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n by_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o called-for_a be_v necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o well_o as_o foundnesse_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o outward_a testify_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o man_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o before_o god_n that_o bring_v on_o suffer_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abhor_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o dissemble_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o evite_v suffer_v as_o appear_v in_o augustins_n write_n de_fw-fr mendacio_n &_o contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o three_o sort_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v as_o first_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o nicodemite_n but_o false_o from_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o not_o open_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v inward_o sound_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n mind_n and_o intention_n clean_o though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n or_o express_v that_o soundness_n to_o other_o such_o thought_n they_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o other_o know_v it_o a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o be_v most_o vile_a heretic_n particular_o assert_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n do_v also_o maintain_v and_o practice_v this_o that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o opinion_n and_o carry_v so_o with_o these_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o mislead_a zeal_n to_o discover_v the_o former_a do_v counterfeit_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n to_o make_v these_o heretic_n the_o more_o free_o to_o communicate_v their_o tenet_n unto_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n utter_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n obs._n 8._o that_o every_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o suffer_v warrantable_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o concern_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o his_o people_n 9_o every_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o outward_a testimony_n join_v to_o it_o and_o sometime_o may_v be_v called-for_a upon_o very_o great_a hazard_n 10._o when_o it_o be_v called-for_a this_o testimony_n or_o confession_n to_o any_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o aught_o as_o peremptory_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stick_v to_o as_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o salvation_n and_o called-for_a by_o a_o peremptory_a certification_n math._n 10.32_o 33._o obs._n 11._o that_o these_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v also_o exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n stick_v at_o and_o hazard_v themselves_o on_o thing_n which_o appear_v of_o very_o small_a moment_n yet_o be_v to_o they_o of_o great_a concernment_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v such_o be_v mordecai_n ester_n 3_o daniel_n 6._o his_o not_o shuting_z of_o his_o window_n when_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n begin_v the_o persecuter_n seek_v but_o the_o bibles_n the_o poor_n coat_n money_n or_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o cede_a
but_o they_o refuse_v to_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o these_o term_n yea_o when_o the_o soldier_n partly_o weary_v to_o be_v so_o bloody_a partly_o desirous_a of_o seem_a victory_n over_o christian_n do_v profess_v themselves_o content_a to_o take_v any_o old_a paper_n or_o clout_n in_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n or_o poor_n coat_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o ecvola_n as_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o castaway_n clout_n yea_o when_o soldier_n will_v violent_o pluck_v such_o thing_n from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v follow_v they_o profess_v their_o adherance_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o way_n willing_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o baronius_n an._n 303._o pag._n 748._o it_o be_v report_v of_o one_o marcus_n aretbusius_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o torment_v under_o julian_n because_o he_o will_v not_o build_v the_o idol_n temple_n which_o he_o have_v former_o demolish_v when_o they_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v some_o part_n of_o the_o expense_n from_o he_o and_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v obolum_fw-la or_o one_o penny_n sozom._n lib._n 5.9_o cent._n magd._n cent._n 4._o pag._n 797_o and_o 833._o tertullian_n also_o the_o corona_n militis_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n who_o when_o other_o after_o their_o victory_n carry_v their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n for_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n he_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o hazard_n carry_v his_o in_o his_o hand_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o resolute_o they_o hold_v fast_o their_o testimony_n from_o which_o especial_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n or_o witness_n and_o by_o which_o often_o not_o only_o many_o weak_a one_o be_v strengthen_v but_o also_o many_o persecuter_n convince_v and_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o certain_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n while_o as_o they_o see_v that_o no_o allurement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o terror_n on_o the_o other_o can_v make_v they_o loose_v their_o grip_n but_o still_o truth_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v witness_n unto_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a word_n which_o polycary_n have_v to_o the_o proconsul_n who_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o pity_v himself_o and_o to_o deny_v christ_n by_o his_o swear_n by_o the_o life_n or_o good_a fortune_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o refuse_v say_v these_o fourscore_o and_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o have_v never_o once_o do_v i_o wrong_n how_o then_o can_v i_o deny_v he_o lecture_n vii_o vers._n 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o seal_n that_o be_v what_o john_n hear_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o serious_a suit_n 2._o a_o gracious_a yet_o a_o wise_a return_n the_o suit_n be_v in_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o cry_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la these_o general_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o soul_n audible_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o they_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o eye_n see_v they_o want_v material_a organ_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n only_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a 2._o neither_o have_v soul_n in_o glory_n any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n as_o if_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o happy_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o absolute_o free_a of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o anxiety_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n 3._o nor_o do_v they_o carry_v any_o revengeful_a thought_n to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v vengeance_n for_o particular_a wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o agree_v not_o to_o saint_n as_o saint_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v perfect_a purity_n 4._o neither_o be_v they_o conscious_a of_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n isa._n 63.16_o yet_o may_v this_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o as_o it_o express_v their_o respect_n to_o their_o head_n christ_n who_o final_a victory_n they_o in_o a_o holy_a way_n long_o for_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n 2._o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o sympathy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o vindicate_a of_o she_o in_o general_a from_o all_o her_o suffering_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o guilt_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o persecuter_n from_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n plade_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n on_o the_o persecuter_n even_o after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o that_o it_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o cain_n to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a this_o do_v allude_v so_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o their_o innocent_a suffering_n be_v not_o forget_v by_o god_n but_o be_v as_o effectual_a to_o procure_v vengeance_n from_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v daily_o cry_v for_o it_o more_o particular_o this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o petition_n itself_o to_o wit_n vengeance_n 2._o the_o object_n against_o who_o they_o pray_v 3._o the_o argument_n whereby_o this_o petition_n be_v enforce_v the_o petition_n be_v in_o these_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n including_z in_o it_o a_o desire_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v in_o the_o sense_n former_o lay_v down_o we_o take_v it_o main_o to_o respect_v god_n final_a sentence_n of_o persecuter_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o because_o many_o of_o these_o who_o guilt_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o this_o vengeance_n during_o the_o former_a persecution_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o vengeance_n which_o be_v seek_v that_o put_v a_o end_n to_o persecution_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o suspend_v this_o vengeance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o answer_n clear_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o suspending_a to_o satisfy_v that_o desire_n 3._o because_o the_o guilt_n of_o saint_n blood_n draw_v on_o that_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_v mention_v to_o wit_n christ_n final_a victory_n and_o the_o saint_n absolute_a freedom_n do_v import_v no_o less_o yet_o may_v it_o have_v its_o partial_a fulfil_n by_o temporal_a judgement_n at_o particular_a time_n upon_o particular_a person_n as_o may_v contribute_v in_o part_n to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o truth_n and_o the_o former_a end_n such_o as_o god_n judgement_n upon_o persecuter_n under_o the_o follow_a seal_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v always_o reserve_v the_o full_a decision_n between_o god_n people_n and_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o petition_n the_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v include_v under_o this_o imprecation_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v so_o design_v 1._o because_o often_o and_o particular_o in_o these_o time_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v persecuter_n and_o by_o act_v connive_a approve_v delight_v or_o such_o like_a way_n do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a one_o way_n or_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n 2._o they_o be_v so_o style_v to_o show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o mean_v to_o wit_n wicked_a man_n or_o great_a man_n who_o aim_v no_o further_o than_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n
of_o this_o by_o vindicate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n some_o of_o his_o eminent_a servant_n who_o be_v not_o only_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o adultery_n murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o malice_n stir_v up_o false_a accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n be_v condemn_v judicial_o or_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v so_o of_o such_o crime_n especial_o by_o the_o arrian_n mean_n until_o god_n by_o terror_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o accuser_n and_o witness_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a way_n bring_v truth_n to_o light_n to_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eustachius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o diverse_a other_o wonderful_o vindicate_v by_o god_n in_o their_o estimation_n before_o man_n be_v clear_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o comprehend_v four_o argument_n of_o comfort_n to_o quiet_v they_o under_o the_o delay_n of_o god_n final_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o delay_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n time_n of_o final_a judge_n be_v not_o come_v he_o have_v more_o sufferer_n to_o perfect_a a_o certain_a number_n be_v enroll_v for_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o for_o heaven_n many_o of_o which_o especial_o these_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o antichrist_n have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v their_o crown_n though_o these_o who_o cry_v have_v obtain_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o that_o suit_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v suspend_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o go_v upon_o these_o ground_n as_o be_v hint_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o determinate_a roll_n of_o sufferer_n particular_o condescend_v on_o by_o god_n 2._o that_o suffering_n have_v in_o it_o a_o special_a dignity_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o sufferer_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o some_o and_o not_o on_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o of_o these_o who_o he_o love_v and_o not_o to_o all_o phil._n 1.29_o 3._o that_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n must_v stand_v nothing_o can_v alter_v that_o know_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o time_n he_o have_v no_o new_a counsel_n to_o take_v concern_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v that_o appointment_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o sufferer_n and_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o that_o all_o god_n decree_n even_o these_o which_o seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n as_o this_o of_o suffer_v do_v be_v wise_o and_o gracious_o level_v at_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o ought_v and_o may_v be_v quiet_o and_o content_o submit_v unto_o by_o they_o the_o particular_a motive_n which_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o satisfy_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a though_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v enough_o be_v these_o four_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o for_o the_o time_n their_o rest_n be_v not_o suspend_v until_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o good_a ground_n be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o happiness_n bestow_v on_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o that_o suspension_n be_v not_o long_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n of_o suffering_n though_o seem_v long_o to_o sufferer_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n be_v but_o short_a and_o for_o a_o moment_n 3._o that_o little_a while_n suspension_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o good_a end_n even_o than_o god_n be_v promove_v his_o design_n of_o perfect_a his_o saint_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o that_o final_a judgement_n upon_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o cup_n be_v fill_v up_o for_o that_o end_n a_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o suffer_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n son_n of_o that_o same_o father_n employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o same_o master_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o they_o may_v quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o crown_v they_o and_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o dignity_n with_o themselves_o these_o reason_n be_v express_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o clear_n satisfy_a and_o encourage_a of_o saint_n on_o earth_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o suffering_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o under_o they_o wait_v for_o god_n final_a vindicate_v of_o they_o and_o judgeing_a of_o their_o enemy_n from_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v much_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o former_a seal_n which_o employ_v suffering_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n suffering_n this_o cry_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n be_v brought-in_a here_o as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o 2._o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o man_n sinful_o act_v therein_o by_o which_o they_o become_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n or_o such_o judgement_n as_o do_v immediate_o flow_v from_o god_n hand_n these_o can_v not_o have_v procure_v a_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n against_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o evil_n 3._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n condition_n have_v be_v general_o suffer_v before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o solemn_a and_o universal_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n before_o this_o the_o cry_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n imply_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o this_o seal_n as_o it_o express_v suffer_v must_v relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n at_o which_o time_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_v his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o indignation_n against_o persecuter_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n 4._o it_o express_v the_o church_n extremity_n and_o that_o immediate_o go_v before_o her_o change_n from_o outward_a persecution_n to_o external_a peace_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o cry_n the_o comfortablenesse_n of_o the_o answer_n compare_v with_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n do_v confirm_v this_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o very_a crisis_n and_o turn_n of_o that_o condition_n 5._o that_o the_o follow_a seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v that_o day_n which_o be_v by_o this_o seal_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v do_v not_o immediate_o succeed_v to_o heathenish_a persecution_n beside_o the_o reason_n give_v here_o of_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o enroll_v number_n of_o martyr_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n will_v confirm_v this_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o include_v that_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o terrible_a event_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a seal_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v hint_v at_o several_a doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o resume_v but_o shall_v short_o point_v at_o these_o observation_n further_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o more_o effectual_o plead_v for_o vengeance_n from_o god_n or_o more_o certain_o and_o severe_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o persecute_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o saint_n wrong_n do_v to_o any_o innocent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o cry_n before_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o these_o but_o wrong_v do_v to_o his_o saint_n cry_v loud_o than_o the_o wrong_n of_o any_o even_o though_o king_n god_n can_v as_o it_o be_v but_o hear_v and_o avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18.7_o and_o from_o experience_n this_o have_v be_v find_v that_o persecuter_n even_o often_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v remarkable_o plague_v of_o god_n as_o cain_n pharaoh_n babylon_n antiochus_n herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v horrible_o plague_v of_o god_n before_o his_o death_n pontius_n pilate_n who_o be_v degrade_v and_o banish_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n miserable_o perish_v act_v 12._o nero_n
of_o constantine_n be_v de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o which_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o confession_n as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o great_a man_n their_o adherent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o forecited_a history_n and_o in_o cent._n magd._n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la persecutorium_fw-la the_o like_a remarkable_a judgement_n with_o such_o confession_n we_o will_v not_o find_v at_o any_o time_n together_o in_o any_o story_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v put_v together_o we_o conceive_v the_o reason_n now_o more_o apparent_a why_o we_o apply_v the_o seal_n to_o this_o event_n and_o expound_v it_o of_o it_o see_v every_o thing_n jump_v so_o in_o the_o time_n event_n and_o effect_n as_o have_v be_v former_o hint_v at_o we_o conceive_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o insist_v particular_o in_o expound_v and_o apply_v every_o expression_n as_o what_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remove_n of_o island_n and_o mountain_n mean_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o threaten_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o persecuter_n be_v to_o be_v include_v in_o this_o stroke_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o strong_a as_o may_v liberate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o stately_a firm_a or_o remote_a which_o shall_v escape_v this_o change_n but_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o particular_a temporal_a judgement_n be_v set_v out_o under_o such_o high_a and_o universal_a term_n as_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o constant_a strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o say_v 1._o the_o ill_a be_v universal_a and_o the_o remedy_n be_v very_o broad_a and_o wonderful_a which_o make_v the_o change_n be_v of_o the_o large_a extent_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a change_n from_o one_o extreme_a of_o suffer_v to_o another_o extreme_a of_o outward_a prosperity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o very_a sudden_a change_n few_o year_n interveen_v between_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n and_o her_o outward_a flourish_a estate_n all_o which_o look_v like_o a_o new_a world_n man_n can_v hardly_o have_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a time_n to_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o like_o a_o new_a creation_n on_o the_o other_o 4._o this_o event_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o such_o expression_n for_o confirm_v god_n pray_v people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o day_n we_o may_v from_o this_o scope_n take_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o persecuter_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o sometime_o yea_o often_o god_n will_v remarkable_o punish_v they_o even_o before_o man_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o application_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a seal_n we_o will_v scarce_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o story_n any_o eminent_a persecuter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a blot_n the_o sin_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n people_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o case_n of_o manasseh_n 2_o king_n 24.4_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o to_o temporal_a affliction_n though_o he_o pardon_v it_o to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v look_v through_o the_o actor_n in_o these_o ten_o persecution_n this_o will_v be_v clear_a nero_n be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o pursue_v by_o the_o senate_n kill_v himself_o domitian_n have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v in_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o other_o friend_n they_o have_v find_v it_o put_v he_o to_o death_n trajan_n be_v continual_o vex_v with_o sedition_n and_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o extraordinary_a disease_n by_o which_o he_o be_v take_v away_o adrian_n be_v vex_v with_o commotion_n in_o his_o life_n die_v with_o much_o anxiety_n as_o these_o verse_n express_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n do_v manifest_a animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la hospes_fw-la comesque_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la pallidula_fw-la rigida_fw-la nudula_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la sole_n dabis_fw-la jocos_fw-la maximinus_n be_v declare_v aâ—_n enemy_n by_o the_o senate_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o tent_n decius_n by_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v off_o valerianus_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o sopor_fw-la as_o a_o rest_n for_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v to_o horse_n of_o dioclesian_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o thus_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o by_o god_n and_o die_v ignominious_o and_o oftentimes_o with_o terror_n and_o regvate_a such_o a_o word_n have_v severus_n at_o his_o death_n omnia_fw-la fui_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la such_o also_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o infamous_a enemy_n of_o christian_n julian_n who_o in_o his_o height_n of_o contempt_n against_o christ_n be_v deadly_o wound_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o throw_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o air_n die_v with_o that_o desperate_a expression_n in_o his_o mouth_n vicisti_fw-la tandem_fw-la galilaea_n valentius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecuter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v exceed_v the_o heathen_n in_o cruelty_n be_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o goth_n in_o thraciâ—_n wound_v and_o be_v carry_v to_o some_o house_n near_o by_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o miserable_o perish_v all_o which_o do_v show_v god_n revengeful_a justice_n in_o pursue_v that_o sin_n obl._n 2._o wrath_n be_v exceed_o terrible_a upon_o the_o stout_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o a_o terriblnessâ—_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o wrath_n and_o terror_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v at_o their_o perfection_n and_o what_o a_o howl_a and_o cry_v must_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v mourn_v before_o he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prevent_v this_o terror_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o provoke_v it_o this_o will_v be_v find_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n obs._n 3_o the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o creature_n and_o how_o far_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o reverence_n he_o can_v at_o one_o instance_n shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o he_o can_v make_v the_o king_n to_o flee_v and_o the_o stout_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n he_o even_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n poor_a man_n will_v live_v under_o a_o controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o affright_v of_o his_o wrath_n 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v wrath_n more_o insufferable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n v_o 16._o this_o be_v add_v as_o that_o which_o augment_v their_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o case_n desperate_a when_o the_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n that_o can_v befriend_v they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o despise_a grace_n execute_v by_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o that_o obs._n 5._o the_o sicklnesse_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v they_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o lamb._n it_o may_v learn_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 6._o see_v the_o insufferablnesse_n of_o
the_o precedency_n of_o some_o sea_n be_v establish_v and_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n be_v lay_v first_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v four_o patriarch_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n at_o antioch_n in_o asia_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o syria_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n over_o all_o metrapolitan_o who_o yet_o be_v independent_o of_o equal_a authority_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n as_o be_v clear_a can._n 6._o second_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v prefer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o constantinople_n make_v second_o not_o by_o any_o dignity_n of_o these_o sea_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o appear_v from_o can._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n confirm_v can._n 28._o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o 36._o can._n of_o the_o council_n at_o trulos_n where_o constantinople_n be_v make_v second_o to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v the_o same_o civil_a privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n which_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o these_o sea_n be_v prefer_v be_v build_v mere_o upon_o civil_a privilege_n which_o also_o balsamon_n upon_o the_o foresay_a canon_n confirm_v from_o iustinian_n law_n novel_a 130._o 4._o rome_n take_v much_o occasion_n to_o plead_v its_o supremacy_n partly_o from_o these_o constitution_n partly_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o still_o endeavour_v to_o have_v that_o bishop_n on_o their_o side_n as_o a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o party_n and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o it_o for_o succour_v whether_o they_o maintain_v truth_n or_o error_n partly_o from_o this_o that_o their_o interpose_v have_v great_a weight_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n which_o they_o endeavour_v afterward_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o church_n as_o of_o due_a belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o first_o oppose_v that_o act_n whereby_o constantinople_n be_v equal_a to_o they_o and_o afterward_o plead_v for_o appeal_v unto_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o proposition_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o more_o especial_o by_o their_o ambassage_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o one_o apiarius_n bishop_n of_o sica_n just_o censure_v by_o a_o former_a council_n at_o carthage_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zosimus_n boniface_n caelestinus_n one_o after_o another_o do_v so_o far_o own_o that_o appeal_v as_o to_o admit_v the_o sentence_a person_n to_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o send_v faustinus_n and_o other_o their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o be_v convene_v 217._o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v augustine_n and_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o preside_v and_o be_v call_v pope_n by_o balsamon_n desire_v the_o former_a sentence_n to_o be_v repeal_v 3._o they_o ground_v their_o interpose_v in_o these_o matter_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a some_o pretend_a act_n whereof_o their_o commissioner_n faustinus_n produce_v wherein_o it_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o place_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o father_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o act_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o find_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a which_o any_o of_o they_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o do_v suspect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o aim_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n too_o far_o whereupon_o they_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n canstantinople_n and_o alexandria_n for_o obtain_v authentic_a and_o unsuspected_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n which_o afterward_o they_o receive_v from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o such_o act_n in_o they_o for_o rome_n authority_n as_o be_v allege_v it_o be_v true_a this_o supremacy_n be_v not_o plead_v from_o any_o divine_a institution_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v pretend_v unto_o but_o only_a upon_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o whatever_o privilege_n rome_n claim_v by_o constantin_n donation_n or_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o constantinople_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n whereby_o its_o authority_n and_o privilege_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o rome_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a as_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o it_o in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o emperor_n law_n so_o that_o appeal_v be_v as_o warrantable_a to_o constantinople_n as_o to_o rome_n as_o balsamon_n also_o upon_o the_o former_a counsel_n allege_v and_o therefore_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n and_o its_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n even_o from_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o these_o father_n foresay_a do_v neither_o credit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n nor_o yet_o cede_fw-la to_o he_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n when_o they_o have_v evidence_v his_o allegiance_n to_o be_v false_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v enact_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v appeal_v beyond_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o rome_n can._n 31._o and_o that_o none_o shall_v cite_v another_o of_o their_o number_n thither_o can._n 126._o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o do_v write_v back_o to_o boniface_n and_o after_o to_o caelestin_n zosimus_n be_v dead_a ere_o the_o answer_n from_o egypt_n return_v expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o the_o mar_n they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o due_a authority_n and_o plead_v that_o none_o censure_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v into_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v also_o refuse_v to_o louse_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o foresay_a apâ—arius_n whereupon_o he_o afterward_o leave_v his_o dependency_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o own_o synod_n i_o say_v though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n from_o they_o yet_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o church-authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o churchman_n even_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n ground_n be_v lay_v from_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n draw_v encouragement_n to_o prosecure_v their_o supremacy_n and_o upon_o which_o they_o continue_v to_o build_v it_o up_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o still_o there_o be_v debate_n about_o it_o especial_o between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n his_o time_n assume_v first_o to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o precedency_n beyond_o rome_n because_o then_o the_o emperor_n live_v at_o constantinople_n until_o antichrist_n be_v discover_v by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o hurtful_a that_o contention_n be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o it_o contribute_v in_o the_o event_n of_o it_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o main_a plague_n intend_v in_o these_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o not_o unsuitable_o taken-in_a under_o this_o second_o trumpet_n as_o be_v agreealbe_n with_o the_o scope_n type_n time_n and_o other_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n observe_v 1._o what_o a_o evil_a thing_n pride_n be_v especial_o when_o it_o enter_v among_o churchman_n o_o how_o evil_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o confusion_n it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o it_o and_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o overturning_a of_o whatsoever_o be_v beautiful_a in_o a_o church_n james_n 3.14_o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n satan_n seek_v to_o destroy_v government_n and_o unity_n when_o he_o will_v destroy_v a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n so_o much_o commend_v humility_n and_o unity_n to_o his_o follower_n 2._o the_o more_o eminent_a folk_n be_v in_o place_n or_o power_n they_o be_v the_o â—ooner_o kindle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o pride_n the_o high_a man_n place_n be_v they_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o grow_v proud_a mountain_n soon_o than_o valley_n man_n of_o gift_n soon_o than_o other_o they_o have_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n that_o other_o do_v want_n and_o be_v more_o
little_a interruption_n make_v to_o john_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o it_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_o hear_v have_v a_o sad_a proclamation_n woe_n wo_n wo_n repeat_v thrice_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o hard_a and_o great_a woe_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o under_o the_o former_a four_o and_o whether_o we_o take_v these_o woe_n as_o denounce_v judgement_n or_o as_o lament_v over_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v come_v as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v alace_o alace_o alace_o it_o turn_v to_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a woe_n come_v it_o be_v clear_a here_o 1._o that_o interruption_n for_o john_n clear_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o pprophecy_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o trumpet_n these_o three_o have_v order_n and_o follow_v the_o former_a four_o 3._o that_o the_o next_o trumpet_n be_v not_o the_o saracen_n neither_o do_v the_o former_a look_n main_o to_o the_o goth_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o story_n that_o the_o empire_n suffer_v more_o from_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n than_o it_o do_v from_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o turk_n so_o in_o that_o way_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o that_o remarkable_a and_o palpable_a gradation_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v employ_v among_o these_o woe_n some_o apply_v this_o to_o gregorius_n because_o of_o his_o prediction_n foresay_a and_o the_o word_n agree_v well_o to_o his_o time_n but_o this_o angel_n foretell_v three_o woe_n and_o he_o do_v but_o foretell_v one_o at_o most_o it_o be_v like_o therefore_o that_o no_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o it_o give_v john_n and_o by_o he_o other_o warning_n that_o there_o be_v sad_a thing_n come_v after_o the_o first_o four_o have_v come_v hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o be_v like_o light_n the_o other_o like_o darkness_n the_o one_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a the_o other_o comfortless_o and_o hurtful_a obs._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o decline_v among_o minister_n and_o professor_n in_o a_o church_n be_v such_o that_o when_o once_o begin_v it_o grow_v obs._n 3_o the_o nature_n of_o judgement_n when_o once_o inflict_v they_o ordinary_o pursue_v a_o person_n or_o people_n and_o the_o great_a come_v last_v when_o people_n abuse_v the_o light_n it_o draw_v on_o the_o darken_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o rest_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n unthankfulness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thes._n 2.11_o 12._o obs._n 4._o god_n way_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n in_o give_v warning_n before_o the_o judgement_n come_v that_o these_o three_o great_a plague_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unaware_o he_o warn_v that_o folk_n may_v repent_v and_o his_o own_o may_v be_v arm_v ere_o judgement_n come_v 5._o the_o angel_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n thrice_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a judgement_n or_o offence_n have_v many_o woe_n in_o they_o and_o warning_n against_o they_o will_v be_v double_v and_o tripled_a and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o when_o once_o such_o judgement_n seize_v upon_o people_n they_o get_v not_o easy_o out_o from_o under_o they_o and_o be_v not_o easy_o affect_v with_o they_o therefore_o be_v the_o woe_n proclaim_v thrice_o and_o so_o loud_o lecture_n i._n chap._n ix_o vers._n 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n the_o five_o angel_n sound_v here_o where_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o what_o dreadful_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o woe_n that_o be_v prefaced_a to_o the_o sound_v of_o it_o may_v declare_v it_o will_v concern_v the_o open_n of_o all_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o woe_n this_o judgement_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o what_o it_o relate_v it_o be_v more_o large_o describe_v than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a because_o the_o tentation_n of_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o church_n or_o christian_a world_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a trumpet_n do_v fall_v for_o these_o last_o three_o do_v signify_v great_a degree_n of_o wrath_n upon_o these_o who_o have_v despise_v and_o abuse_v the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n 2._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o antichristian_a bring_v in_o its_o place_n as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v in_o be_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o the_o vial_n begin_v it_o must_v therefore_o have_v attain_v that_o be_v under_o the_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o under_o the_o immediate_a forego_v trumpet_n see_v the_o seven_o find_v it_o at_o its_o height_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o christian_a world_n i.e._n the_o pure_a church_n must_v be_v decay_v under_o these_o trumpet_n where_o the_o antichristian_a come_v to_o its_o be_v see_v two_o of_o these_o world_n can_v consist_v together_o yea_o the_o church_n must_v be_v low_a and_o decline_v most_o under_o these_o trumpet_n wherein_o antichrist_n grow_v most_o and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a height_n as_o under_o these_o first_o two_o great_a woe_n it_o must_v be_v whence_o we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n 2._o that_o antichrist_n must_v grow_v under_o these_o trumpet_n and_o particular_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o further_a step_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o plague_n and_o the_o six_o find_v idolatry_n under_o antichrist_n at_o a_o height_n which_o it_o plague_v it_o must_v then_o grow_v here_o 3._o this_o first_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v spiritual_a plague_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o world_n by_o this_o king_n and_o his_o army_n who_o advance_v that_o idolatry_n the_o six_o bring_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o the_o same_o person_n for_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o receive_v this_o idolatrous_a worship_n for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n by_o army_n such_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n hold_v
therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o satan_n this_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o warrantable_a call_n but_o 1._o the_o great_a change_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v he_o get_v now_o another_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o person_n act_v and_o promote_a the_o design_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o that_o key_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o he_o 3._o it_o imply_v a_o prime_n ministerial_a office_n to_o say_v so_o which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v account_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o primely_a subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o design_n and_o a_o subordination_n of_o this_o key-bearer_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o this_o trust_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o last_o it_o imply_v a_o wise_a and_o just_a though_o a_o secret_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n order_v this_o subordinate_a authority_n of_o antichrist_n for_o his_o wise_a end_n as_o he_o do_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o permit_v sovereign_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o to_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o rule_n vers._n 2._o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v set_v down_o with_o three_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o permit_v by_o god_n to_o assume_v a_o authority_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v he_o instant_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o that_o end_n and_o leave_v nothing_o unassayed_a for_o bring_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o it_o be_v former_o restrain_v now_o it_o be_v let_v louse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o smoke_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o to_o wit_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v for_o by_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v understand_v here_o the_o light_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o shine_v clear_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o light_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8.12_o now_o by_o this_o five_o trumpet_n this_o darkness_n spread_v and_o the_o whole_a sun_n and_o also_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v which_o hold_v forth_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o be_v under_o the_o former_a it_o begin_v then_o but_o now_o be_v at_o a_o height_n this_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n this_o smoke_n which_o bring_v forth_o this_o effect_n must_v be_v these_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o increase_v of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v this_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a smoke_n 1._o because_o error_n and_o superstition_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o sib_a to_o devotion_n as_o smoke_n be_v to_o fire_n yet_o be_v real_o not_o only_a without_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o also_o be_v onerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o smoke_n be_v 2._o because_o the_o darkness_n which_o error_n and_o superstition_n infer_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o corrupt_v it_o in_o itself_o more_o than_o smoke_n can_v darken_v the_o sun_n but_o do_v by_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n darken_v it_o to_o we_o as_o great_a smoke_n do_v the_o sun_n to_o onlooker_n again_o this_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o particular_a error_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inundation_n of_o error_n ascend_v together_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o whatever_o the_o author_n pretend_v yet_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o superstition_n be_v from_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o 3._o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o error_n concern_v meat_n and_o marriage_n doctrine_n much_o esteem_v of_o among_o papist_n be_v particular_o by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v unto_o devil_n vers._n 3_o the_o three_o effect_n follow_v upon_o these_o two_o v_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o vermin_n as_o it_o be_v engender_v by_o the_o former_a corruption_n these_o as_o be_v of_o special_a concernment_n in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v large_o and_o particular_o describe_v that_o these_o locust_n be_v man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v pretend_v churchman_n promover_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o antichrist_n and_o in_o a_o monarchick_a way_n be_v govern_v by_o abaddon_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v servant_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o master_n and_o member_n conform_v to_o such_o a_o head_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n because_o oftentimes_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n beget_v corrupt_a teacher_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_fw-la 2_o chron._n 11.14_o 15._o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o the_o reject_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o heap_v up_o teacher_n after_o man_n own_o lust_n be_v put_v together_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n love_v to_o innovate_v in_o respect_n of_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n and_o by_o it_o people_n be_v some_o way_n dispose_v to_o strange_a teacher_n and_o also_o for_o promove_v new_a tenant_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o however_o the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v thus_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v by_o a_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o fall_v from_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o promover_n of_o the_o devil_n design_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o be_v shall_v bring_v in_o such_o abundance_n of_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v obscure_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v never_o warrant_v they_o be_v compare_v to_o locust_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o number_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o many_o error_n so_o shall_v he_o multiply_v teacher_n who_o shall_v live_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o the_o world_n like_o swarm_n of_o locust_n 2._o to_o set_v forth_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o also_o of_o their_o hurtfulness_n unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o locust_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v where_o they_o come_v so_o that_o a_o land_n pleasant_a like_o eden_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n joel_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o chap._n 1.4_o these_o order_n and_o teacher_n shall_v even_o do_v so_o with_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n superstition_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o former_a corrupt_a of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o a_o mid_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o corruption_n to_o a_o height_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o alter_n or_o invent_v of_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o little_a concernment_n by_o these_o locust_n we_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o many_o invent_a order_n and_o superstitious_a rabble_n of_o these_o call_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o not_o be_v plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v but_o purposed_o bring_v in_o to_o promove_v and_o support_v the_o worldly_a grandour_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o do_v flow_v from_o superstitious_a principle_n bring_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o locust_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o their_o description_n will_v more_o full_o clear_a the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o description_n beside_o their_o rise_n already_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o which_o be_v these_o four_o way_n set_v forth_o 1._o general_o vers_fw-la 3._o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n etc._n etc._n scorpion_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o serpent_n these_o look_n like_o locust_n but_o sting_n like_o scorpion_n that_o be_v dangerous_o and_o subtle_o their_o hurt_n be_v beyond_o their_o appearance_n by_o their_o cunning_n instil_v poisonous_a doctrine_n their_o have_v of_o power_n
will_v bless_v he_o further_o that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o this_o tyranny_n under_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v lie_v and_o by_o which_o our_o own_o predecessor_n be_v sometime_o keep_v in_o bondage_n 3._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v concede_v to_o we_o and_o to_o welcome_v the_o soul-comforting_a doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o that_o which_o our_o father_n live_v under_o and_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o how_o much_o great_a will_v the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o be_v who_o shall_v ungratful_o perish_v under_o this_o light_n last_o let_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o holy_a indignation_n against_o this_o contagion_n of_o popery_n ought_v we_o to_o think_v this_o a_o light_n and_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v as_o so_o great_a a_o woe_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o which_o he_o do_v so_o significant_o delineat_a in_o the_o hellish_a nature_n and_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o commiserate_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n captivate_v under_o this_o tyranny_n and_o sting_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o these_o scorpion_n who_o yet_o cry_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o let_v we_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o break_v this_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o agreement_n with_o hell_n to_o a_o end_n that_o the_o oppress_a captives_z may_v be_v let_v go_v free_a and_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_n concern_v the_o comfortless_a ground_n that_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o ground_n as_o popery_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o exercise_v conscience_n what_o a_o labyrinth_n will_v it_o be_v find_v for_o 1._o they_o deny_v all_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n or_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o gracious_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v gratia_fw-la gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la so_o that_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v mortal_a this_o be_v lose_v although_o the_o person_n be_v former_o just_a and_o must_v again_o be_v recover_v if_o it_o be_v venial_a he_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o remission_n they_o require_v attrition_n and_o contrition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v a_o intense_a sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o servile_a fear_n this_o from_o filial_a both_o these_o they_o lie_v down_o as_o necessary_a for_o attain_v of_o the_o former_a remission_n or_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o this_o contrition_n they_o give_v a_o fourfold_a influence_n in_o the_o attain_n thereof_o 1._o dispositive_o or_o a_o dispose_n influence_n as_o the_o material_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o this_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o this_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v for_o receive_v of_o that_o grace_n or_o that_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o contrition_n as_o the_o pre-existent_a matter_n thereof_o 2._o if_o concur_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n absolution_n do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la beget_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o that_o be_v contrite_a these_o two_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o thom._n supplement_n quest._n 5._o art_n 1._o corp_n 3._o it_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v and_o so_o this_o inward_a contrition_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v man_n recompense_v for_o his_o fault_n inward_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la recompensandam_fw-la offensam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la committitur_fw-la as_o aquinas_n speak_v quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o 4._o it_o concur_v meritorious_o as_o a_o act_n of_o virtue_n even_o as_o other_o work_n do_v for_o procure_v meritorious_o something_a from_o god_n sup_z quaest._n 1._o art_n 2._o even_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o glory_n all_o which_o way_n will_v be_v unsatisfy_v to_o a_o conscience_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o look_v on_o repentance_n as_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o knit_v pardon_n free_o unto_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meritorious_a there_o arise_v a_o new_a dispute_n wherein_o this_o contrition_n consist_v 1._o some_o old_a schoolman_n say_v it_o must_v be_v in_o summa_fw-la gradu_fw-la otherwise_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o other_o of_o who_o scotus_n be_v the_o head_n say_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o quiet_a 3._o the_o late_a jesuit_n as_o bellar._n do_v pâ—â—niten_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 7._o quaest._n 8._o the_o contritione_n do_v reject_v both_o these_o as_o false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o because_o that_o contrition_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n be_v most_o rare_a therefore_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a cure_n leâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o quiet_a one_o at_o all_o 1._o bellarmine_n distinguish_v contrition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v intensive_a summa_fw-la and_o appretiative_a summa_fw-la and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o second_o will_v be_v sufficient_a provide_v the_o sinner_n be_v still_o pursue_v after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v undo_v which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o attain_v thereof_o this_o ground_n will_v fail_v and_o the_o conscience_n can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o this_o because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n and_o what_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o that_o this_o be_v also_o rare_a and_o consider_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n will_v noâ—_n easy_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o own_o appretiative_a contrition_n as_o be_v equivalent_a for_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v intensive_o in_o the_o high_o degree_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o therefore_o 2._o the_o weight_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o priest_n absolution_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o gregory_n the_o vallâ—ntiââ—aith_n â—aith_z be_v communis_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o though_o contrition_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a absolution_n one_o that_o be_v attritus_fw-la do_v become_v contritus_fw-la and_o so_o have_v the_o forementioned_a remission_n of_o sin_n bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o penance_n to_o actual_a except_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o vow_n thereof_o do_v supply_v to_o this_o sacramental_a absolution_n they_o require_v particular_a confession_n of_o mortal_a sin_n dâ—_n necessitate_v â—almis_fw-la to_o be_v make_v necessary_o to_o the_o priest_n before_o he_o absolve_v they_o which_o can_v be_v no_o little_a torture_n and_o so_o still_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n to_o dispute_v the_o priest_n commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o quiet_v it_o and_o also_o leave_v it_o under_o aquinas_n his_o unanswerable_a argument_n suppl_n quaest._n 1._o art_n 3._o where_o say_v he_o the_o principle_n be_v diverse_a the_o one_o can_v never_o pass_v unto_o or_o become_v the_o other_o but_o the_o principle_n of_o attrition_n to_o wit_n servile_a fear_n and_o of_o contrition_n to_o wit_n filial_a fear_n be_v diverse_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v still_o a_o stick_n even_o by_o their_o principle_n in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o whether_o their_o contrition_n be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o that_o remission_n have_v follow_v free_o or_o not_o for_o this_o they_o say_v can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o particular_a revelation_n therefore_o do_v they_o conclude_v that_o to_o supply_v all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n in_o work_n by_o pennance_n peregrination_n dotation_n or_o such_o like_a whereby_o they_o make_v up_o equipollent_o the_o defect_n of_o their_o contrition_n and_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o if_o the_o person_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a
may_v he_o and_o use_v he_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o in_o a_o mix_a way_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o call_n extraordinary_o ratify_v his_o send_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o he_o may_v furnish_v man_n partly_o by_o mean_n and_o especial_o by_o his_o blessing_n extraordinary_o accompany_v they_o so_o may_v he_o send_v they_o out_o partly_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n by_o man_n open_v of_o the_o door_n partly_o by_o his_o more_o than_o ordinary_a thrust_v of_o they_o out_o make_v up_o so_o what_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o mediate_a call_n by_o some_o extraordinary_a concurrence_n of_o impulse_n and_o gift_n within_o of_o circumstance_n of_o providence_n without_o and_o of_o efficacy_n upon_o and_o acception_n of_o it_o among_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ratify_v this_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o reformation_n raise_v up_o man_n comparative_o extraordinary_o furnish_v and_o commissionated_a for_o his_o work_n yet_o still_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n with_o other_o in_o their_o ministerial_a charge_n this_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o where_o the_o like_a case_n call_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n in_o old_a stir_v up_o man_n at_o time_n of_o reformation_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o work_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o proper_o extraordinary_a prophet_n or_o officer_n or_o levit_n nor_o ordinary_o call_v magistrate_n as_o nehemiah_n ezra_n and_o other_o who_o do_v both_o differ_v from_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o such_o who_o be_v proper_o prophet_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o joshuah_n zerubbabel_n and_o such_o who_o be_v ordinary_a and_o proper_o priest_n and_o magistrate_n on_o the_o other_o which_o yet_o in_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a condition_n be_v not_o do_v concern_v a_o minister_n his_o particular_a message_n to_o a_o particular_a auditory_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v again_o and_o again_o insisted-on_a and_o repeat_v beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o little_a further_o and_o 1._o from_o vers_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n called-for_a in_o the_o vent_n of_o light_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o of_o what_o we_o know_v than_o there_o be_v diligence_n require_v in_o search_v of_o god_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o it_o be_v not_o warrant_n enough_o for_o minister_n to_o communicate_v that_o to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n which_o they_o know_v because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o john_n know_v that_o these_o seven_o thunder_n be_v such_o but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o special_a warrant_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n here_o but_o as_o from_o johns_n call_n in_o general_a we_o may_v gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n so_o from_o his_o be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o he_o we_o gather_v proportionable_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o try_v what_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n be_v called-for_a to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o people_n as_o god_n message_n at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o they_o see_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v can_v be_v deliver_v at_o once_o something_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o peace_n who_o conscientious_o aim_v to_o follow_v god_n mind_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adventure_v to_o propose_v these_o general_n 1._o that_o man_n will_v not_o look_v for_o any_o extraordinary_a impulse_n in_o sway_v of_o they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o text_n or_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v safe_a to_o walk_v by_o reason_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n especial_o where_o that_o which_o the_o impulse_n drive_v at_o do_v not_o appear_v upon_o rational_a ground_n to_o be_v so_o edify_v indeed_o where_o any_o extraordinary_a offer_n of_o a_o text_n and_o solid_a reason_n from_o the_o conveniency_n of_o that_o matter_n concur_v in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v yet_o now_o see_v god_n have_v not_o left_a man_n to_o a_o immediate_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o do_v require_v of_o they_o the_o use_n of_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o also_o be_v man_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o call_n in_o general_a and_o to_o particular_a message_n to_o collect_v his_o mind_n more_o from_o solid_a sanctify_a reason_n than_o from_o a_o mere_a internal_a impulse_n leave_v thereby_o god_n be_v tempt_v and_o satan_n get_v occasion_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o too_o much_o in_o our_o choice_n or_o at_o least_o to_o confuse_v we_o by_o propose_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o that_o so_o he_o may_v indispose_v for_o all_o reason_n therefore_o will_v fix_v the_o determination_n and_o and_o even_o sometime_o against_o the_o apprehend_a inclination_n and_o once_o be_v fix_v will_v not_o easy_o or_o rash_o be_v alter_v lest_o thereby_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o question_v one_o place_n after_o another_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o anxious_o consume_v the_o time_n in_o choose_v of_o a_o text_n which_o may_v otherways_o be_v more_o profitable_o employ_v 2._o although_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a point_v out_o of_o such_o a_o particular_a subject_n or_o condition_n of_o soul_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v slight_v but_o humble_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o serious_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o guidance_n and_o signify_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o either_o by_o some_o inward_a lead_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o by_o enable_v of_o we_o single_o to_o discern_v and_o conclude_v from_o rational_a ground_n what_o may_v he_o called-for_a by_o he_o that_o so_o his_o point_v at_o some_o one_o thing_n beside_o a_o other_o either_o by_o inward_a stir_v or_o outward_a circumstance_n be_v not_o despise_v but_o at_o least_o bring_v to_o trial_n if_o it_o be_v find_v fit_a and_o we_o be_v sure_a if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o suitable_a 3._o in_o this_o trial_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v edify_v and_o profitable_a as_o lie_v near_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o engage_v of_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o conform_v of_o they_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o foundation_n which_o the_o wise_a master-builder_n lay_v and_o build_v upon_o among_o a_o people_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o all_o builder_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o simple_o only_a how_o they_o build_v but_o how_o they_o build_v thereupon_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 10._o leave_v they_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o truth_n that_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v more_o remote_a be_v to_o be_v square_v by_o and_o lavel_v so_o as_o may_v further_o this_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a hearer_n and_o their_o present_a case_n either_o for_o convince_a comfort_a or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o will_v conceive_v christ_n will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v write_v from_o heaven_n to_o such_o a_o people_n as_o he_o do_v once_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n 3._o in_o this_o choice_n even_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o what_o may_v most_o edify_v these_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v in_o which_o a_o minister_n be_v neither_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v please_v unto_o they_o nor_o yet_o needless_o to_o irritate_fw-la but_o so_o to_o lavell_v at_o edification_n as_o he_o may_v most_o probable_o gain_v the_o end_n on_o such_o for_o as_o in_o bodily_a disease_n medicine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o person_n for_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o several_a constitution_n and_o according_o application_n more_o strong_a or_o more_o gentle_a be_v to_o be_v prepare_v so_o here_o some_o be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o and_o contrary_o order_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v where_o several_a thing_n be_v necessary_a what_o to_o begin_v at_o and_o how_o to_o proceed_v and_o prepare_v they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o admit_v for_o as_o the_o most_o healthful_a potion_n can_v profit_v
the_o patient_n except_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o he_o may_v not_o utter_o nauseat_v and_o loath_a it_o so_o be_v there_o often_o no_o less_o dexterity_n called-for_a in_o the_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o a_o fit_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apposite_a mid_n and_o gain_v manner_n that_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n may_v without_o prejudice_n from_o the_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v accept_v and_o digest_v than_o there_o be_v faithfulness_n necessary_a in_o aim_v at_o that_o scope_n 4._o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singlnesse_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o its_o aim_v allanerly_a at_o edification_n when_o it_o be_v search_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v main_o called-for_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o observe_v what_o doctrine_n occur_v to_o which_o of_o they_o a_o door_n be_v open_v make_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o most_o pertinent_a use_n native_o flow_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o make_n choice_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o choose_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o conscience_n may_v have_v quietness_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v one_o simple_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o any_o matter_n yet_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o thing_n equal_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a at_o least_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a they_o may_v have_v weight_n comparative_o to_o sway_v to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o although_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n minister_n ought_v deliberate_o to_o choose_v their_o purpose_n and_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n even_o from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v to_o public_a that_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n go_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o their_o warrant_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o minister_n will_v not_o peremptory_o limit_v their_o message_n to_o what_o matter_n or_o expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o in_o their_o private_a study_n so_o as_o to_o repel_v every_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o indeed_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o hunt_v after_o other_o doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o presumption_n needless_o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o slight_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o they_o may_v use_v they_o much_o less_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o every_o motion_n of_o every_o matter_n as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o such_o a_o time_n for_o if_o these_o motion_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o always_o safe_a in_o private_a as_o be_v former_o hint_v â—uch_o more_o have_v they_o need_v to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o public_a before_o one_o forbear_v the_o follow_v of_o some_o digest_v purpose_n to_o insist_v on_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o present_o occur_v yet_o where_o some_o outward_a providence_n change_v the_o case_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speaker_n apprehension_n before_o his_o come_n to_o public_a or_o where_o the_o matter_n suggest_v be_v pertinent_a both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o press_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v offer_v in_o private_a he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o before_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v think_v of_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o have_v clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o present_v before_o he_o if_o also_o it_o have_v with_o it_o some_o convince_a proof_n and_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o profitable_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v but_o may_v warrantable_o and_o in_o faith_n be_v yield_v unto_o and_o embrace_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o think_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v seek_v in_o private_a and_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o it_o have_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n furnish_v of_o some_o apposite_a message_n till_o then_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o suspend_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n till_o the_o speaker_n come_v to_o public_a and_o then_o do_v it_o and_o except_o this_o be_v minister_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o public_a how_o ever_o necessary_a their_o call_n be_v till_o first_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n about_o their_o particular_a message_n in_o private_a which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o limit_v of_o god_n and_o unbecoming_a that_o dependence_n which_o his_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o see_v the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o give_v it_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a neither_o can_v this_o he_o call_v a_o lean_v to_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n because_o by_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a doctrine_n approven_v nor_o any_o new_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n commend_v but_o only_o this_o that_o truth_n mediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n know_v to_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o public_a which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o in_o private_a yet_o when_o present_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o clear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o bide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o fit_a and_o apposite_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o in_o private_a and_o can_v he_o be_v deny_v freedom_n now_o to_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v have_v account_v a_o favour_n to_o have_v have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v mere_a that_o the_o minister_n prosecute_v some_o point_n in_o its_o application_n beyond_o what_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o private_a thought_n and_o will_v put_v in_o edge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o beyond_o ordinary_a and_o furnish_v he_o with_o expression_n suitable_a for_o the_o follow_v thereof_o and_o shall_v he_o straiten_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o shun_v the_o press_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a upon_o his_o hearer_n even_o when_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v not_o present_v to_o he_o in_o private_a it_o can_v give_v he_o peace_n to_o despise_v that_o motion_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o edifyingnesse_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o people_n and_o which_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v there_o be_v to_o the_o intelligent_a minister_n a_o unquestionablenesse_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o not_o for_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v then_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o by_o till_o in_o a_o due_a way_n it_o may_v be_v try_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v propound_v matter_n which_o be_v debatable_a to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o minister_n present_a message_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o truth_n now_o present_v the_o reprove_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertinent_a and_o may_v not_o more_o useful_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n than_o suppress_v we_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n here_o in_o this_o but_o the_o decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_a sometime_o also_o a_o matter_n study_v may_v in_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v forget_v and_o some_o other_o profitable_a matter_n offer_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o which_o he_o sometime_o necessitate_v the_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o may_v be_v by_o his_o blessing_n more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v record_v of_o augustine_n by_o poss._n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o cut_v short_a in_o his_o memory_n from_o his_o
israel_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o so_o long_o beside_o that_o for_o a_o time_n while_o joseph_n live_v they_o be_v not_o afflict_v but_o well_o entertain_v 3._o it_o be_v often_o the_o manner_n of_o reckon_n use_v especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v a_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n from_o what_o be_v most_o predominant_a in_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n three_o great_a period_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v reckon_v successive_o to_o each_o other_o in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o under_o the_o seal_n be_v reckon_v a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o heathen_n and_o the_o church_n chap._n 13._o be_v say_v to_o travel_v all_o that_o time_n although_o there_o be_v many_o and_o considerable_a long_a intervall_n of_o peace_n again_o under_o the_o vial_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v although_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o profanity_n continue_v long_o very_o high_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_v and_o of_o antichrist_n down-coming_a because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o scope_n so_o here_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n be_v account_v one_o period_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a event_n under_o they_o and_o his_o rise_n be_v long_o work_v under_o ground_n before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n even_o from_o the_o church_n first_o outward_a peace_n if_o not_o before_o we_o conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o scripture_n or_o this_o book_n to_o reckon_v antichrist_n rise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o period_n wherein_o he_o rise_v come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o reign_v which_o be_v during_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o also_o more_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o the_o second_o object_n be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v 1260._o year_n see_v constantin_n public_a peace_n will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 310._o and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o some_o year_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o the_o witness_n kill_v that_o follow_v after_o the_o 1260._o day_n and_o go_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o religion_n by_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o lift_n up_o to_o heaven_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o witness_n kill_v within_o the_o 1260._o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o success_n against_o they_o it_o may_v well_o come_v in_o as_o the_o consummate_v of_o their_o trial_n and_o last_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a tyranny_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v reign_v long_o than_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n if_o he_o kill_v they_o not_o for_o that_o time_n therefore_o some_o render_v these_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n than_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greek_a 2._o if_o antichrist_n rise_v shall_v be_v reckon_v during_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o so_o suppose_v to_o precede_v a_o little_a the_o first_o trumpet_n that_o give_v the_o alarm_n upon_o his_o approach_a appearance_n the_o odds_o will_v not_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o mar_v this_o calculation_n though_o by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o year_n of_o so_o many_o it_o do_v not_o jump_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o reckon_n of_o year_n strike_v not_o so_o upon_o the_o particular_a time_n but_o take_v some_o definit_a number_n near_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v gen._n 15.13_o and_o exel_n 12.41_o act_n 7.6_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o some_o of_o these_o place_n the_o reckon_n be_v 400._o year_n in_o other_o 430._o beside_o however_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o must_v precede_v either_o the_o israelit_v come_v to_o egypt_n or_o their_o afflict_a condition_n in_o it_o see_v gal._n 3.17_o these_o 430._o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o intervene_v between_o god_n covenant_v with_o abraham_n long_o before_o his_o posterity_n come_v to_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n after_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o however_o if_o the_o period_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_o hold_v there_o be_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o differ_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n for_o verify_v the_o event_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n give_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o we_o take_v to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v tread_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n have_v possess_v the_o title_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n during_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v the_o less_o insist_v in_o because_o it_o be_v glory_v in_o and_o boast_v of_o by_o his_o follower_n and_o as_o bellarm._n allege_v lib._n 3._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 2._o before_o the_o pope_n be_v point_v at_o as_o antichrist_n by_o we_o he_o universal_o flourish_v but_o since_o that_o time_n do_v never_o grow_v but_o decrease_v and_o lose_v many_o kingdom_n reckon_v there_o by_o he_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o story_n that_o though_o antichrist_n height_n be_v not_o reckon_v so_o far_o up_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v to_o tread_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n during_o that_o period_n experience_n through_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v not_o need_v much_o clear_n either_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o where_o it_o be_v discern_v ever_o persecute_v that_o which_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o be_v 1._o that_o though_o they_o be_v few_o yet_o be_v there_o ever_o some_o church_n and_o witness_n keep_v pure_a from_o antichrist_n abomination_n until_o reformation_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o 2._o that_o about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n spring_v up_o the_o professor_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v bring_v exceed_v low_o for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o their_o exceed_a great_a contempt_n before_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o yet_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o end_v with_o a_o more_o full_a authoritative_a settle_v of_o religion_n than_o former_o it_o have_v the_o first_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o church_n and_o witness_n during_o antichrist_n height_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o witness_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o one_o after_o another_o to_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n and_o testimony_n be_v particular_o record_v by_o several_a writer_n particular_o illyricus_n catolog_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la cent._n magdebur_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n alstedii_fw-la chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la usheruâ—_n the_o successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la christianarum_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o and_o if_o so_o much_o be_v know_v we_o may_v gather_v much_o more_o indeed_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o time_n and_o the_o great_a propension_n there_o be_v to_o suppress_v all_o that_o tend_v there_o away_o 2._o it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o master_n fox_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n jewel_n usher_n and_o other_o that_o britain_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o oppose_v his_o error_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v 3._o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o calvinist_n now_o be_v the_o same_o call_v waldenses_n and_o berengarian_n before_o but_o these_o they_o say_v have_v be_v ever_o most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n yea_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o say_v some_o of_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n 3._o because_o it_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n have_v a_o good_a life_n before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n be_v only_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o reinerius_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cap._n 4._o affirm_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periculosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la pauperum_fw-la de_fw-la lugduno_n tribuâ—_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dur_fw-la averit_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la
he_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n indirect_o that_o by_o overturning_a the_o ordinance_n in_o she_o he_o may_v mar_v her_o former_a beauty_n that_o she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sâ—n_n that_o so_o she_o be_v no_o woman_n may_v be_v no_o mother_n whereby_o indirect_o he_o may_v gain_v his_o point_n in_o poison_v the_o seed_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o awaken_n and_o spread_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o strike_v against_o the_o be_v of_o christian_n or_o particular_a professor_n yet_o do_v they_o no_o less_o strike_v against_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o its_o ordinance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n although_o man_n as_o man_n continue_v to_o live_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o second_o and_o three_o difference_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pursue_v this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v not_o violent_o and_o open_o by_o heathen_a man_n who_o be_v without_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o by_o profess_v christian_n he_o endeavour_v this_o he_o be_v now_o say_v to_o persecute_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o former_o persecute_v but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o way_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n yet_o be_v his_o design_n no_o less_o malicious_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o nor_o hurtful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a be_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o his_o new_a heat_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n of_o his_o former_a way_n be_v set_v down_o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n which_o import_v 1._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o irritation_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a foil_n which_o he_o have_v get_v â—he_n be_v so_o indefatigable_a a_o enemy_n that_o have_v get_v one_o defeat_n he_o do_v and_o that_o the_o more_o incessant_o endeavour_v to_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v man_n most_o vigilant_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o now_o he_o seek_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n in_o this_o new_a subtle_a way_n and_o do_v not_o direct_o pursue_v the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v do_v because_o now_o by_o his_o former_a overthrow_n he_o find_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v man_n direct_o to_o owâ—_n his_o design_n and_o to_o give_v he_o obedience_n as_o former_o when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v for_o he_o 3._o it_o show_v the_o immediate_a connexion_n of_o this_o his_o design_n and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o with_o the_o church_n former_a deliverance_n so_o that_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o find_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o one_o mean_v but_o he_o do_v assay_v another_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o the_o former_a deliverance_n can_v be_v such_o ground_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n see_v this_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o great_a ground_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o itself_o what_o ever_o effect_n accidental_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o man_n corruption_n may_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o by_o it_o the_o lord_n eminent_o vindicate_v his_o name_n truth_n and_o servant_n from_o former_a reproach_n and_o oppression_n and_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n great_a freedom_n if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o improven_v 2._o although_o the_o devil_n instant_o begin_v this_o new_a design_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o once_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o interval_n which_o follow_v between_o the_o height_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o that_o of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v beside_o other_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a lecture_n vers._n 14._o the_o church_n safety_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a by_o which_o she_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n this_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o upon_o eagle's_n wing_n exod._n 19.4_o that_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o speedy_a delivery_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o hurt_v be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v his_o end_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 7.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o elect_n against_o that_o come_a storm_n and_o that_o same_o chap._n 11.1_o of_o his_o command_a to_o measure_v the_o temple_n because_o 1._o both_o these_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o true_a church_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n immediate_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o same_o scope_n to_o wit_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o from_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o flood_n which_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o place_n whereto_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o flee_v be_v mention_v that_o she_o may_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v call_v her_o place_n because_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o god_n for_o she_o and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v her_o safety_n and_o by_o special_a providence_n carry_v out_o the_o place_n of_o her_o security_n as_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o she_o long_o before_o the_o trial_n come_v by_o wilderness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o particular_a place_n in_o any_o desert_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o be_v local_o remove_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o to_o a_o desert_n more_o particular_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n who_o immediate_o after_o their_o great_a and_o joyful_a delivery_n from_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o though_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o former_a oppression_n and_o have_v much_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o egypt_n yet_o want_v they_o not_o many_o trial_n and_o through_o their_o corruption_n many_o sin_n so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o wildernesse-state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o particular_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o 1._o in_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v safe_a as_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o hazard_n 2._o as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n latent_fw-la and_o not_o discernible_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v remove_v to_o some_o desert_n 3._o a_o comfortless_a and_o solitary_a outward_a condition_n with_o which_o although_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o immediate_o pinch_v after_o heathenish_a persecution_n yet_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a ever_o liable_a thereto_o in_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o it_o come_v to_o a_o height_n under_o antichrist_n with_o who_o this_o wildernesse-state_n do_v contemporate_a 4._o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o now_o shine_v among_o man_n as_o former_o it_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o she_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o wilderness_n 3._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n care_v of_o she_o and_o provision_n for_o she_o during_o this_o time_n she_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v there_o though_o now_o the_o world_n about_o she_o be_v become_v a_o wilderness_n yet_o she_o be_v nourish_v that_o be_v 1._o have_v spiritual_a food_n provide_v for_o she_o and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o she_o so_o that_o when_o tradition_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o can_v nourish_v do_v abound_v among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o than_o she_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n appoint_v for_o she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n way_n of_o feed_v the_o israelite_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o his_o provide_v for_o elias_n by_o
of_o the_o general_a concurrence_n of_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o few_o single_a one_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v advert_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n during_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a emperor_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o this_o decline_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o woman_n for_o though_o they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o place_n but_z as_o have_v often_o be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v in_o one_o council_n and_o yet_o fall_v under_o this_o contradistinction_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o honest_a person_n that_o be_v in_o she_o but_o from_o her_o general_a tendency_n to_o earthliness_n in_o worship_n during_o this_o period_n as_o be_v say_v also_o we_o will_v find_v this_o necessity_n of_o distinguish_v many_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o live_v under_o antichrist_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n help_v the_o true_a church_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o earth_n we_o understand_v as_o be_v say_v the_o decline_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o end_n become_v antichristian_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o we_o conceive_v this_o be_v one_o because_o that_o decline_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o four_o primitive_a error_n even_o in_o its_o most_o earthly_a temper_n and_o in_o its_o low_a degree_n of_o decline_v by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n even_o among_o their_o corrupt_a writer_n also_o this_o exposition_n of_o earth_n will_v answer_v the_o allegory_n well_o for_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o of_o flood_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v assuage_v so_o the_o visible_a church_n her_o open_n of_o her_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o serious_a exhortation_n in_o preach_n dispute_v in_o write_n determination_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o approven_v mean_a of_o restrain_v error_n and_o preserve_a truth_n it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n câ—â—â—â—ut_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o swallow_a do_v not_o imply_v any_o affection_n and_o love_n to_o that_o flood_n foâ—â—he_n do_v not_o kind_o drink_v it_o but_o it_o import_v 1._o a_o indignation_n at_o it_o 2._o a_o haste_n and_o speediness_n in_o concur_v for_o dry_v up_o the_o same_o 3._o a_o rid_v of_o march_n in_o some_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o these_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o serpent_n because_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o design_n close_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dragon_n because_o his_o design_n come_v to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n do_v cast_v after_o the_o woman_n but_o simple_o the_o flood_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o decline_a church_n when_o indeed_o material_o she_o be_v help_v the_o woman_n the_o pure_a church_n yet_o have_v she_o no_o discern_v of_o that_o distinction_n but_o be_v only_o provoke_v with_o indignation_n against_o these_o abominable_a error_n though_o as_o to_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n make_v good_a help_n to_o his_o true_a church_n out_o of_o the_o same_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o application_n of_o this_o in_o the_o event_n we_o will_v find_v it_o full_o agreeable_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o four_o gross_a abominable_a error_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o peace_n there_o be_v a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o officer_n thereof_o for_o discover_v confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o censure_v the_o abettor_n thereof_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o first_o heresy_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o arius_n which_o deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o by_o his_o concurrence_n the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n this_o be_v convocate_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a the_o three_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n nature_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o three_o famous_a general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o second_o a_o four_o principal_a fundamental_a error_n be_v that_o of_o eutyches_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o nestorius_n do_v confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n this_o be_v under_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n now_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o event_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o a_o decay_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o may_v well_o look_v like_o the_o earth_n dry_v up_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n while_o the_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o sight_n for_o the_o last_o error_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o which_o import_v she_o to_o have_v have_v some_o visibility_n all_o that_o time_n but_o in_o her_o most_o decline_a time_n she_o have_v keep_v these_o truth_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o personal_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n be_v still_o keep_v pure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o god_n providence_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o these_o particular_a truth_n maintain_v in_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a error_n yea_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n many_o of_o their_o corrupt_a schoolman_n have_v do_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o here_o we_o will_v advert_v 1._o that_o their_o keep_n pure_a these_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o that_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n especial_o design_v of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v foretell_v as_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o we_o may_v advert_v and_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v corrupt_a for_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v these_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o not_o receive_v the_o flood_n of_o the_o first_o impetuous_a error_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o same_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wind_n blow_v chap._n 7._o and_o hurt_v with_o antichrist_n delusion_n and_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o world_n which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n 3._o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o church_n for_o preserve_v of_o these_o truth_n first_o one_o reason_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o thereby_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n not_o only_o during_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n when_o thing_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_a as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o may_v be_v feed_v and_o these_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o for_o prevent_v she_o be_v overmaster_v or_o ensnare_v by_o these_o error_n for_o it_o be_v like_a have_v not_o these_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n many_o more_o even_o of_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n by_o the_o subtlety_n
of_o these_o heretic_n and_o consider_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sincere_a number_n be_v few_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o attain_n of_o a_o public_a determination_n for_o truth_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o otherways_o unsound_a therefore_o wâ—en_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n stir_v up_o such_o to_o concur_v for_o such_o a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n even_o when_o truth_n have_v be_v confirm_v that_o afterward_o error_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o plurality_n upon_o its_o side_n and_o pretend_a determination_n for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v be_v see_v sometime_o the_o arian_n in_o numerous_a counsel_n have_v but_o few_o opposer_n as_o hilarius_n osius_n and_o paulinus_n etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o be_v banish_v because_o they_o cede_v not_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o many_o man_n for_o concur_v in_o the_o former_a determination_n who_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n change_v do_v quite_o alter_v yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o opposite_a counsel_n unto_o these_o former_a yet_o have_v these_o always_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o many_o have_v get_v good_a thereof_o which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o they_o also_o this_o may_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o soon_o distinguish_v from_o the_o flee_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o constantine_n appear_v against_o arius_n there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a concurrence_n of_o all_o sort_n against_o he_o especial_o of_o bishop_n and_o church-officer_n and_o that_o some_o few_o year_n thereafter_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n there_o be_v so_o few_o countenancer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o many_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n who_o it_o be_v like_a have_v sometime_o condemn_v the_o same_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o love_v truth_n wherever_o it_o may_v be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v even_o among_o the_o write_n of_o antichrist_n vassal_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o measure_v truth_n or_o error_n by_o man_n piety_n or_o profanity_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v determination_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v casten_z or_o accept_v because_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o decerner_n be_v profane_a or_o holy_a but_o he_o will_v have_v both_o square_v according_a to_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o welcome_a truth_n preserve_v and_o bring_v down_o through_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v a_o three_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v these_o truth_n preserve_v in_o antichrist_n church_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o veil_v and_o the_o snare_n the_o great_a unto_o the_o world_n while_o he_o look_v like_o a_o lamb_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o clear_a truth_n so_o full_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n that_o he_o can_v prevail_v so_o sudden_o and_o universal_o to_o bring_v almost_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n to_o give_v he_o adoration_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n just_a purpose_n to_o harden_v such_o as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o antichrist_n delusion_n who_o because_o of_o their_o own_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o first_o pure_a primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o hardly_o bring_v to_o renounce_v their_o other_o abomination_n five_o it_o be_v to_o show_v also_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o corrupt_a man_n and_o his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n who_o can_v make_v even_o such_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o she_o when_o they_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o while_o general_o they_o own_o these_o truth_n and_o while_o particular_a writer_n now_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o propose_v and_o defend_v other_o fundamental_a truth_n some_o one_o some_o another_o out_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o summary_n of_o fundamental_n with_o which_o by_o one_o providence_n or_o other_o he_o feed_v and_o establish_v these_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o most_o secure_a and_o corrupt_a time_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la wherein_o the_o devil_n last_v grand_a design_n be_v general_o insinuate_v but_o be_v more_o express_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o succeed_v when_o he_o get_v some_o disappointment_n in_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o increase_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a that_o he_o get_v not_o his_o own_o malice_n vent_v against_o she_o it_o be_v a_o most_o devilish_a disposition_n when_o man_n be_v wroth_a with_o other_o because_o they_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o undo_v they_o especial_o the_o woman_n or_o her_o â—eed_n and_o yet_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o this_o father_n want_v not_o this_o devilish_a â—â—alignâ—ty_n till_o by_o graâ—e_v it_o be_v subdue_v though_o in_o some_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o other_o more_o again_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o import_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v wroth_a before_o and_o iâ—_n always_o wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n yet_o that_o special_a disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n and_o her_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a preservation_n do_v especial_o galâ—_n he_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o curse_n that_o he_o be_v under_o nor_o to_o the_o lord_n glorious_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o even_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o design_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n 2._o his_o design_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o anger_n be_v set_v down_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o she_o â—â—â—d_v where_o advert_v 1._o that_o now_o his_o design_n be_v not_o against_o the_o woman_n immediate_o but_o against_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v not_o against_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o ordinance_n in_o general_a but_o against_o particular_a member_n that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o during_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o have_v still_o some_o sight_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n as_o to_o essential_o therefore_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o when_o the_o five_o trumpet_n sound_v which_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o when_o antichrist_n arise_v who_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o height_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o pure_a ordinance_n to_o be_v see_v as_o be_v former_o for_o she_o be_v obscure_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o corrupt_a worshipper_n the_o devil_n know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o see_v he_o can_v come_v at_o she_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o turn_v to_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o particular_a person_n here_o or_o there_o who_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a 2._o it_o be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n because_o during_o that_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_v few_o even_o as_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o that_o pure_a remnant_n they_o be_v not_o a_o party_n for_o he_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o miss_v the_o mother_n he_o pursue_v the_o seed_n who_o be_v much_o more_o discernible_a than_o any_o combine_a pure_a visible_a church_n this_o of_o make_v war_n import_v his_o streach_a himself_o to_o the_o yondmost_a to_o undo_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o character_n whereby_o he_o do_v discern_v they_o and_o whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1._o simple_o as_o the_o word_n be_v psal._n 119.6_o they_o have_v respect_n in_o their_o
church_n of_o christ._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o move_v any_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o presbytery_n be_v before_o synod_n and_o congregation_n before_o these_o because_o member_n that_o constitute_v the_o one_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o as_o shire_n be_v before_o a_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n make_v up_o of_o they_o because_o they_o commissionate_a such_o this_o i_o say_v have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v not_o her_o be_v from_o particular_a church_n but_o do_v descend_v as_o be_v say_v from_o the_o precede_a generation_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o first_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o which_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v derive_v and_o do_v extend_v themselves_o according_o as_o they_o increase_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o adam_n family_n be_v once_o god_n church_n thereafter_o noah_n than_o abraham_n be_v especial_o adopt_v after_o that_o at_o christ_n come_v the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o stock_n and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o come_v from_o zion_n prevail_v and_o that_o not_o to_o constitute_v different_a church_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n which_o for_o its_o accommodation_n may_v have_v its_o diverse_a room_n but_o be_v still_o one_o family_n the_o gospel-church_n therefore_o have_v its_o be_v from_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n and_o particular_a congregation_n have_v their_o be_v from_o it_o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o similitude_n hold_v not_o for_o before_o there_o be_v a_o general_n assembly_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o warrand_v her_o member_n to_o conveen_n in_o one_o and_o presbytery_n to_o instruct_v for_o that_o end_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o such_o be_v before_o a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o have_v a_o unity_n before_o city_n choice_n and_o although_o city_n consider_v abstract_o may_v be_v before_o such_o a_o union_n because_o the_o union_n may_v depend_v upon_o voluntary_a submission_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v free_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n not_o because_o they_o give_v the_o whole_a a_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o be_v from_o it_o so_o here_o particular_a congregation_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v first_o which_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v bind_v to_o concur_v in_o general_a although_o sometime_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v free_a whether_o to_o join_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o other_o from_o which_o many_o useful_a point_n touch_v the_o external_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v and_o be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o gospel-truth_n so_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o uptake_n of_o what_o concern_v her_o outward_a administration_n in_o order_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o famous_a augustine_n do_v long_o ago_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o ticonius_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n upon_o this_o same_o subject_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n against_o parmenianus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o lecture_n i._n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v account_v as_o crux_fw-la interpretum_fw-la the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o even_o almost_o with_o papist_n whether_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v design_v here_o or_o not_o or_o concern_v the_o beast_n if_o by_o one_o of_o they_o antichrist_n be_v hold_v forth_o both_o these_o be_v palpable_a and_o certain_a this_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 17._o chap._n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o what_o time_n state_n or_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o relate_v 2._o if_o different_a state_n be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o beast_n or_o if_o one_o antichrist_n as_o diverse_o consider_v be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o shape_n because_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o paint_v he_o out_o who_o stand_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a relation_n so_o that_o now_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o spoil_v of_o temporal_a authority_n in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o be_v also_o disappoint_v of_o his_o second_o design_n of_o drown_v the_o church_n by_o error_n set_v himself_o to_o hasten_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n or_o deputy_n but_o in_o another_o shape_n that_o by_o join_v both_o violence_n and_o deceit_n in_o he_o together_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o these_o be_v assay_v separately_z do_v not_o effectuate_v so_o that_o this_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o product_n of_o the_o dragon_n three_o design_n wherein_o his_o uttermost_a skill_n kythe_v and_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lie_v which_o design_n be_v answerable_o describe_v in_o a_o double_a type_n the_o 1._o show_v what_o real_o antichrist_n be_v to_o who_o he_o succee_v of_o who_o he_o have_v his_o power_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o what_o height_n he_o come_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o how_o he_o appear_v what_o way_n he_o carry_v on_o and_o bring_v about_o that_o design_n and_o what_o weapon_n and_o pretence_n be_v abuse_v for_o that_o end_n this_o we_o conceive_v short_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o both_o these_o type_n for_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a proposition_n the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o in_o open_v this_o and_o the_o 17._o chapter_n proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o prophet_n especial_o to_o daniel_n to_o set_v out_o temporal_a monarchy_n by_o great_a beast_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o individual_a person_n but_o a_o successive_a series_n of_o the_o same_o line_n on_o that_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o borrow_v type_n from_o he_o only_o sometime_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o temporal_a enemy_n or_o strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a and_o cover_a enemy_n as_o many_o thing_n literal_o agree_v to_o antiochus_n be_v apply_v to_o antichrist_n and_o thing_n literal_o true_a of_o pharaoh_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n so_o by_o a_o beast_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o state_n of_o great_a power_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n though_o not_o in_o or_o by_o a_o single_a person_n in_o one_o generation_n execute_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n by_o a_o series_n of_o one_o combine_a body_n successive_o under_o one_o head_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o the_o dragon_n former_o his_o first_o deputy_n the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v understand_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n though_o under_o diverse_a individual_a emperor_n successive_o propos._n 2._o sometime_o one_o state_n thing_n or_o person_n will_v be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a type_n and_o beast_n so_o dan._n 7._o the_o persian_a empire_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o bear_n the_o grecian_a by_o a_o leopard_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o persian_a by_o a_o ram_n and_o the_o grecian_a by_o a_o he-goat_n see_v chap._n 7._o the_o seleucides_n kingdom_n though_o but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o grecian_a be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o beast_n as_o different_a from_o the_o other_o whole_o because_o
take_v order_n from_o he_o and_o be_v as_o slave_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o submission_n from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o some_o deity_n peculiar_a to_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o state_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o go_v wrong_v and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v except_v and_o this_o universality_n be_v restrain_v by_o this_o imply_v exception_n all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o little_a temple_n set_v by_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o same_o who_o be_v seal_v chap._n 7._o and_o except_v from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o chap._n 14._o be_v stand_v as_o conqueror_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n whereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o there_o will_v be_v some_o except_v in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o consequent_o then_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o this_o worship_n antichristianism_n for_o these_o saint_n or_o elect_v be_v not_o keep_v or_o exempt_v from_o give_v civil_a worship_n to_o temporal_a power_n or_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o beast_n as_o to_o temporal_a hurt_n but_o from_o worship_v of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o plague_n therefore_o after_o it_o be_v say_v they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o he_o chap._n 14._o and_o 15._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o full_a and_o final_a yield_v to_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n for_o otherways_o elect_a soul_n have_v sometime_o be_v ensnare_v in_o which_o respect_n here_o it_o be_v imply_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o elect_n can_v worship_v he_o whence_o plain_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o native_a pope-worshipper_n own_v he_o and_o the_o complete_a body_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o die_v so_o can_v be_v save_v except_o we_o will_v say_v one_o not_o elect_v may_v be_v save_v for_o clear_o this_o be_v point_v at_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n matt._n 24.24_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v true_a this_o assertion_n be_v not_o rigid_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o who_o in_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o popery_n nor_o 2._o as_o be_v say_v to_o these_o who_o shall_v repent_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o final_a whore_v with_o wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n this_o stand_v as_o a_o peremptory_a truth_n because_o in_o the_o spirit_n account_v this_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o derogatory_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o complete_a body_n be_v idolatry_n and_o 3._o his_o intermix_v of_o tradition_n satisfaction_n merit_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o pure_a water_n that_o who_o drink_v thereof_o must_v die_v therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o assert_v it_o and_o indeed_o see_v the_o lord_n distinguish_v his_o true_a church_n from_o antichrist_n and_o call_v they_o gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elect_v chap._n 13.8_o but_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n for_o ever_o chap._n 14.9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o dispute_v this_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o dread_a full_a sentence_n for_o scare_v all_o from_o worship_v of_o that_o beast_n or_o receive_n of_o his_o mark_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v no_o little_a crime_n before_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v no_o little_a guilt_n and_o hazard_n upon_o soul_n what_o ever_o man_n think_v of_o it_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v a_o dark_a description_n of_o antichrist_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a type_n he_o do_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o wit_n 9_o and_o 10._o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n something_o necessary_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o he_o lay_v down_o that_o common_a and_o often_o repeat_v advertisement_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v by_o which_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o unworthy_a the_o pain_n to_o search_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v out_o a_o impossibility_n save_v to_o these_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o understand_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v need_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o search_v it_o 3._o it_o import_v a_o deafness_n in_o many_o who_o want_v ear_n for_o such_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v although_o many_o papist_n continue_v blind_a and_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o truth_n have_v premit_v this_o general_a he_o subjoin_v vers_fw-la 10._o a_o special_a consolation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o people_n in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v the_o more_o observant_a because_o there_o be_v retribution_n come_v on_o the_o great_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v shall_v be_v so_o meet_v with_o which_o judgement_n hold_v out_o 1._o the_o singular_a observe_v of_o justice_n meet_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n psal._n 137._o ult_n isa._n 33._o 1_o 2._o 2._o a_o great_a change_n come_v on_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o greatness_n when_o this_o admire_a beast_n be_v captivate_v as_o if_o he_o say_v think_v not_o this_o beast_n stand_v will_v be_v eternal_a he_o that_o lead_v captive_a some_o banish_v and_o kill_v other_o the_o day_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o captivity_n for_o if_o the_o general_n be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o lead_v captive_a shall_v be_v lead_v captive_a than_o this_o beast_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o beside_o that_o it_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n be_v express_o in_o these_o word_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o on_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o sound_v of_o both_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o here_o say_v this_o much_o that_o from_o this_o word_n they_o may_v patient_o abide_v a_o while_n suffer_v and_o by_o faith_n expect_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o a_o overthrow_n and_o turn_v upon_o this_o powerful_a enemy_n that_o carry_v all_o now_o before_o he_o or_o here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o end_n come_v be_v exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o act_n of_o it_o till_o this_o word_n speak_v to_o give_v they_o a_o encouragement_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o two_o evil_n they_o suffer_v kill_v and_o captivity_n shall_v be_v return_v on_o their_o enemy_n head_n god_n promise_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v life_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o strengthen_v they_o but_o still_o a_o time_n interveen_v between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o outgate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o continue_v strait_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v little_a use_n for_o these_o grace_n which_o be_v well_o put_v together_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o antichrist_n description_n under_o a_o different_a type_n because_o his_o way_n end_n and_o pretext_n be_v such_o as_o can_v altogether_o by_o one_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o set_v out_o our_o lord_n different_o sometime_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o lamb_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n so_o be_v his_o ape_n antichrist_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n describe_v
weigh_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o beast_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v number_v belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o and_o to_o have_v find_v he_o light_n because_o by_o this_o way_n of_o put_v particular_n together_o and_o consider_v they_o when_o put_v together_o the_o judicious_a searcher_n will_v find_v he_o exact_o out_o whether_o he_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o character_n give_v as_o arithmetician_n will_v do_v by_o their_o reckon_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o reckon_v there_o be_v diverse_a example_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o reckon_n from_o the_o letter_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o name_n there_o be_v none_o the_o first_o imply_v a_o particular_a exact_a search_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o particular_o and_o put_v together_o again_o in_o whole_a as_o arithmetician_n do_v in_o their_o counting_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o consider_v the_o qualification_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invite_v to_o number_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o reckon_n and_o arithmetic_n but_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o god_n dan._n 12._o and_o micah_n 6.9_o especial_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n former_o give_v and_o of_o prudence_n to_o apply_v they_o where_o he_o shall_v discern_v they_o to_o be_v this_o say_v not_o that_o none_o other_o shall_v count_v the_o duty_n be_v common_a but_o it_o say_v few_o will_v take_v it_o to_o they_o and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o that_o no_o other_o will_v come_v speed_n but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o same_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v with_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v to_o man_n door_n to_o essay_n this_o but_o with_o much_o deniednesse_n and_o humility_n 3._o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n add_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o essay_n this_o search_n or_o reckon_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n we_o can_v understand_v such_o a_o number_n as_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o a_o name_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrand_a that_n beside_o that_o will_v be_v little_a encouragement_n to_o undertake_v this_o number_v or_o little_a exercise_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n we_o understand_v such_o a_o number_n as_o man_n do_v use_v or_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o and_o be_v attainable_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o isa._n 8.1_o the_o write_a pen_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o man_n use_v and_o as_o man_n may_v understand_v so_o ezek._n 24.17_o the_o bread_n of_o a_o man_n be_v bread_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o and_o whereon_o they_o usual_o live_v and_o chap._n 21._o of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o man_n use_v to_o measure_v with_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n be_v that_o which_o man_n use_v and_o be_v obvious_a if_o they_o have_v understanding_n to_o search_v it_o out_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v great_a odds_o to_o say_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n indefinite_o and_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n name_n particular_o the_o first_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n who_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o the_o exhortation_n imply_v this_o astrict_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a man_n as_o only_o agree_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o article_n in_o the_o original_n or_o by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o number_n not_o have_v god_n but_o a_o man_n for_o its_o author_n and_o not_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n but_o invent_v of_o man_n what_o ever_o there_o be_v pretend_v thus_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o phrase_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o a_o man_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reason_n run_v let_v spiritual_a wise_a man_n consider_v she_o and_o reckon_v well_o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o this_o beast_n number_n or_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n whatever_o be_v pretend_v even_o as_o that_o statue_n dan._n 3._o may_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o the_o king_n not_o because_o it_o represent_v he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v be_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o truth_n 4._o the_o particular_a instance_n add_v be_v 666._o we_o take_v this_o to_o signify_v some_o indefinite_a number_n that_o be_v 1._o great_a and_o so_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o press_v on_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o of_o some_o few_o point_n but_o of_o very_a many_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v subtle_o compact_v together_o and_o have_v a_o dependence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o that_o number_n 666._o be_v 3._o that_o although_o they_o be_v compact_v and_o subtle_o interweave_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v search_v out_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a also_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o that_o number_n set_v out_o a_o great_a number_n sure_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o writer_n to_o say_v six_o hundred_o more_o when_o their_o meaning_n be_v many_o more_o and_o hence_o some_o have_v entitle_v their_o book_n de_fw-fr sexcentis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la however_o this_o number_n can_v be_v the_o particular_a number_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o reckon_n for_o then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o count_v but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a instance_n for_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v such_o a_o number_n as_o 666._o be_v i._n e._n attainable_a by_o man_n industry_n for_o this_o number_n 666._o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o one_o word_n but_o all_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v put_v together_o which_o in_o its_o sum_n and_o result_n will_v amount_v to_o this_o great_a sum_n second_o the_o general_a consideration_n be_v 1._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o be_v by_o the_o reckon_n of_o the_o number_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n power_n state_n or_o beast_n understand_v therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v alter_v in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o former_a there_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n here_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o this_o be_v â—ightly_o count_v and_o sum_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v who_o this_o beast_n be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v his_o name_n in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v something_o than_o that_o difference_v he_o from_o other_o 2._o yet_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o find_v he_o out_o lie_v not_o on_o this_o name_n but_o on_o his_o name_n subjoin_v to_o all_o the_o former_a character_n yea_o as_o a_o sum_n it_o must_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o as_o a_o result_n from_o they_o put_v together_o 3._o it_o will_v seem_v that_o as_o the_o mark_n or_o character_n and_o name_n do_v not_o point_n literal_o at_o one_o particular_a mark_n or_o name_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o number_n to_o a_o literal_a way_n of_o number_v or_o any_o definit_a certain_a number_n for_o this_o name_n be_v in_o the_o whore_n forehead_n chap._n 17.5_o which_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v hence_o these_o phrase_n number_n of_o his_o name_n vers_n 17._o number_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n chap._n 14.11_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n chap._n 15.2_o which_o be_v put_v indifferent_o do_v import_v such_o a_o name_n as_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o letter_n as_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o we_o will_v see_v these_o phrase_n put_v indifferent_o for_o one_o another_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 2._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 11._o whereby_o apparent_o be_v hold_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o name_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n so_o also_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o what_o we_o find_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o must_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n although_o there_o may_v be_v different_a degree_n and_o see_v the_o mark_n be_v something_o indigitate_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v it_o the_o number_n must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o we_o conceive_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o name_n be_v
out_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a god_n all_o this_o preach_n be_v by_o way_n of_o application_n and_o practical_a because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o preach_v to_o put_v on_o to_o holiness_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n when_o simple_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v press_v on_o the_o conscience_n without_o the_o curious_a conceity_n question_n and_o useless_a case_n use_v under_o antichrist_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n christ_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o send_v out_o his_o light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o though_o by_o many_o it_o get_v no_o good_a welcome_n yet_o he_o go_v on_o and_o send_v out_o other_o to_o denounce_v and_o foretell_v more_o clear_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o former_o have_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o this_o angel_n understand_v as_o former_o minister_n stir_v up_o after_o the_o first_o outbreaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o perceive_v rome_n perverse_a oppose_v of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o see_v what_o shake_v christ_n by_o the_o first_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o more_o bold_o and_o plain_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o state_n now_o to_o be_v approach_v the_o preach_v of_o this_o angel_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o denounciation_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o denounciation_n consider_v the_o object_n threaten_v babylon_n 2._o the_o judgement_n be_v fall_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bypass_a time_n and_o double_v by_o babylon_n here_o be_v certain_o understand_v some_o particular_a state_n and_o the_o head_n of_o some_o such_o great_a state_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n for_o chap._n 18._o there_o be_v many_o of_o her_o follower_n who_o still_o regrate_a her_o fall_n more_o particular_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o rome_n not_o so_o much_o the_o town_n as_o its_o dominion_n be_v now_o head_v with_o antichrist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o call_v mystery_n babylon_n chap._n 17.5_o that_o be_v mystical_o babylon_n as_o before_o chap._n 11._o spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o to_o rome_n only_o agree_v the_o description_n follow_v 1._o the_o great_a city_n so_o be_v rome_n set_v out_o for_o its_o sovereignty_n chap._n 17._o ult_n call_v babylon_n by_o analogy_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n over_o that_o empire_n which_o of_o old_a oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v this_o now_o 2._o that_o empire_n be_v not_o oppress_v outward_o only_a but_o idolatrous_a also_o and_o entice_a other_o to_o it_o as_o dan._n 3_o etc._n etc._n may_v appear_v 3._o as_o in_o babylon_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v under_o yet_o have_v a_o be_v among_o the_o babylonian_n even_o at_o babylon_n though_o not_o of_o they_o so_o be_v the_o true_a church_n captivate_v by_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v some_o be_v under_o and_o among_o they_o though_o want_v outward_a beauty_n 2._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v on_o this_o antichristian_a state_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o that_o babylon_n be_v no_o more_o sure_o destroy_v than_o rome_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o total_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o be_v in_o such_o a_o settle_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o before_o but_o its_o fall_n be_v approach_v and_o this_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v discover_v rome_n nakedness_n and_o make_v her_o loathsome_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o the_o come_a judgement_n under_o the_o typ_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n shall_v perfect_v it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a and_o it_o be_v double_v both_o which_o tend_v 1._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v 2._o the_o emminency_n and_o surprise_a celerity_n of_o it_o and_o 3._o the_o concernment_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a thing_n allude_v also_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n on_o old_a babylon_n isa._n 21._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sore_a destruction_n on_o babylon_n be_v figurative_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o short_a it_o be_v because_o she_o allure_v soul_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o god_n pure_a worship_n to_o communicate_v in_o her_o superstitious_a and_o idolatry_n which_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n spiritual_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o pollution_n and_o covenant_n break_v with_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o vile_a strumpet_n who_o entice_v to_o filthiness_n be_v hold_v out_o 1._o rome_n censure_n who_o as_o a_o harlot_n have_v break_v faith_n to_o christ._n 2._o her_o guilt_n in_o entice_a other_o yea_o many_o to_o that_o superstitious_a way_n with_o she_o and_o prevail_v 3._o the_o more_o she_o entice_v to_o be_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dittey_n she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o superstitious_a will-worship_n it_o make_v they_o drink_v and_o they_o sweet_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o as_o sweet_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v wrath_n 1._o because_o it_o deserve_v and_o procure_v wrath_n on_o she_o and_o all_o who_o drink_n with_o she_o 2._o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o drink_v this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o that_o rome_n in_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o spiritual_a dominion_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o babylon_n will_v appear_v more_o chap._n 17._o and_o chap._n 18._o where_o this_o same_o say_n be_v repeat_v but_o different_o here_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n upon_o the_o foresee_v begin_v ruin_n of_o it_o there_o to_o wit_n chap._n 18._o after_o its_o execution_n by_o pour_v the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o beast_n seat_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o three_o angel_n begin_v his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o it_o be_v prosecute_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a threaten_n of_o all_o antichrist_n follower_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o worship_v he_o after_o the_o former_a two_o angel_n have_v preach_v there_o be_v a_o notable_a gradation_n in_o their_o preach_n not_o as_o if_o the_o first_o cease_v to_o preach_v when_o the_o second_o begin_v or_o so_o forth_o for_o all_o of_o they_o preach_v together_o but_o that_o first_o god_n make_v his_o gospel_n shine_v and_o reveal_v truth_n both_o to_o great_a and_o small_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n 2._o when_o that_o get_v little_a hear_n but_o great_a opposition_n especial_o from_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n who_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v light_a both_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o it_o to_o proceed_v further_a to_o discover_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n and_o to_o set_v his_o minister_n more_o direct_o against_o that_o state_n to_o batter_v it_o down_o and_o begin_v its_o ruin_n and_o from_o his_o word_n clear_o to_o foretell_v the_o complete_a destruction_n of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o grandour_n and_o those_o grandee_n in_o their_o pomp_n shall_v come_v down_o 3._o because_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o that_o sea_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o people_n the_o three_o angel_n be_v send_v out_o not_o only_o to_o
different_o we_o ought_v to_o construct_v of_o many_o we_o shall_v afterward_o touch_v but_o now_o for_o the_o main_a our_o direct_a assertion_n be_v this_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o such_o live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o complex_fw-la principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v follow_v in_o popery_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o expect_v justification_n before_o god_n i_o say_v a_o papist_n live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o popery_n which_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o to_o their_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n such_o ample_a authority_n reverence_n and_o adoration_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v 2._o to_o their_o way_n of_o carry_v on_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o doctrine_n 3._o to_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n own_v both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n law_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n we_o say_v one_o live_v and_o die_v devote_v to_o these_o although_o neither_o scandalous_a in_o outward_a practice_n nor_o defective_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a painfulness_n yet_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o be_v a_o papist_n chargeable_a with_o the_o three_o general_a head_n foresay_v he_o can_v but_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n and_o die_v without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o be_v save_v by_o these_o principle_n the_o general_a we_o conceive_v be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o election_n which_o say_v that_o no_o elect_a person_n can_v so_o live_v and_o die_v and_o therefore_o none_o such_o can_v be_v save_v here_o again_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o ever_o be_v peremptory_o put_v together_o and_o all_o alongst_o this_o book_n the_o beast_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o great_a babylon_n be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o hateful_a to_o god_n till_o at_o last_o chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o he_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o and_o that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n of_o their_o be_v state_v by_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n without_o respect_n to_o moral_a ill_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v from_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o and_o 12._o where_o this_o deceivablenesse_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n be_v bound_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o this_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o design_n of_o god_n justice_n therein_o that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o than_o must_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o we_o can_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o without_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o direct_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o all_o along_v in_o this_o book_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o require_v that_o further_a satisfaction_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o render_v their_o salvation_n impossible_a we_o do_v answer_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o these_o two_o which_o do_v infaâ—ibly_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o 1._o this_o way_n of_o popery_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o do_v in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n make_v a_o person_n liable_a to_o his_o wrath_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sinful_a so_o it_o have_v no_o solid_a way_n lay_v down_o for_o remove_v of_o sin_n but_o do_v leave_v a_o man_n without_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o relief_n from_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n beside_o that_o it_o incapacitate_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o itself_o as_o sinful_a or_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o right_a remedy_n thereof_o and_o where_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n heinous_a sin_n and_o no_o way_n to_o remove_v it_o or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o condemnation_n for_o where_o the_o disease_n be_v deadly_a and_o the_o cure_n naught_o death_n must_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a make_v out_o both_o these_o assertion_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n lay_v can_v but_o follow_v 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o popery_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o complex_fw-la nature_n be_v most_o heinous_o sinful_a and_o do_v render_v the_o follower_n thereof_o exceed_o guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v find_v it_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a guiltiness_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o mention_v in_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o a_o worship_v of_o angel_n whereof_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v chap._n 19_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n depart_v and_o a_o give_v of_o divine_a honour_n to_o they_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o pope_n speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o divine_a attribute_n which_o he_o willing_o receive_v as_o thuan_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 95._o among_o other_o do_v observe_v a_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n make_v image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n commit_v they_o and_o that_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v speak_v in_o that_o place_n the_o second_o sin_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v blasphemy_n a_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o by_o detract_n from_o the_o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a god_n that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o attribute_v to_o he_o what_o become_v not_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n and_o sovereignty_n or_o by_o ascribe_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o some_o creature_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v popery_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o be_v hint_v chap._n 13._o and_o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n chap._n 17.3_o 3._o defection_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o receive_a truth_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v most_o essential_o proper_a to_o popery_n therefore_o be_v it_o 2_o thess._n 2._o denominate_v by_o this_o to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o when_o we_o call_v popery_n a_o apostasy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o differ_v from_o any_o particular_a heresy_n although_o these_o also_o be_v of_o themselves_o damnable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o defection_n by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o heresy_n corrupt_v the_o series_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o exceed_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a see_v god_n have_v so_o peremptory_o threaten_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v rev._n 22._o 4._o it_o be_v in_o some_o antichristianity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o be_v find_v chargeable_a in_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n desperate_o dangerous_a if_o that_o be_v not_o which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o express_o thwart_v with_o christ_n nature_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n error_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 12._o towards_o the_o close_a yet_o do_v it_o exautorat_a he_o detract_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o constant_o as_o such_o do_v top_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o same_o term_n that_o it_o stand_v on_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n for_o say_v they_o 1._o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o life_n still_o 2._o say_v they_o that_o suppose_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v infuse_v and_o man_n to_o perform_v these_o work_n in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o enter_v the_o man_n into_o life_n as_o be_v meritorious_a thereof_o although_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 3._o they_o say_v that_o his_o become_a
four_o demonstration_n be_v refute_v by_o this_o also_o antichrist_n say_v he_o shall_v raise_v great_a persecution_n but_o that_o great_a persecution_n have_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o for_o these_o that_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o few_o and_o by_o one_o punishment_n to_o wit_n fire_n answ._n if_o this_o of_o the_o king_n make_v of_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n be_v fulfil_v then_o that_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o horn_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o persecution_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o these_o four_o 1._o in_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o when_o not_o only_o the_o full_a omit_v of_o truth_n but_o the_o least_o opposition_n to_o error_n or_o abstain_v from_o their_o idolatry_n or_o countenance_v or_o perform_v any_o allow_a duty_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n but_o never_o be_v there_o less_o cause_n lay_v hold_v on_o than_o have_v be_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a king_n as_o the_o have_v of_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n question_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n yea_o not_o answer_v clear_o to_o their_o question_n witness_v the_o rule_n of_o inquisition_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o edict_n and_o frances_n the_o first_o his_o with_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v a_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o number_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o persecute_v have_v there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o the_o war_n of_o bohemia_n against_o the_o waldenses_n in_o holland_n england_n france_n etc._n etc._n against_o old_a and_o young_a woman_n and_o suck_a child_n sick_a minister_n judge_n &_o c_o bellar._n himself_o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o reckon_v 100000._o waldenses_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n and_o many_o battle_n wherein_o always_o say_v he_o papist_n prevail_v 3._o if_o we_o consider_v persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cruel_a act_n of_o it_o can_v there_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o france_n the_o fifty_o thousand_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o holland_n city_n burn_v etc._n etc._n read_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n at_o aix_n in_o france_n execute_v by_o the_o lord_n open_v against_o merindoll_n and_o other_o in_o province_n as_o sleidan_n have_v it_o lib._n 13._o &_o 16._o what_o have_v the_o inquisition_n do_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o son_n and_o philip_z the_o second_o the_o confessor_n of_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v usual_a to_o they_o break_v faith_n from_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n as_o at_o constance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o john_n husse_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n what_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o villainy_n have_v be_v use_v cast_v their_o dead_a body_n on_o the_o ground_n abuse_v woman_n spoil_v banish_v starve_a and_o torment_v be_v know_v to_o these_o who_o have_v read_v that_o history_n of_o the_o persecution_n 4._o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o malice_n it_o come_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o that_o if_o they_o put_v few_o to_o death_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o be_v by_o god_n and_o external_a cause_n restrain_v but_o their_o attempt_n and_o law_n as_o that_o of_o alphonse_n his_o make_n of_o it_o treason_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o converse_n with_o â—_o lollard_n bull_n incitement_n and_o promise_n to_o engage_v other_o to_o destroy_v protestant_n do_v hold_v out_o their_o humour_n now_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o we_o will_v find_v no_o persecution_n have_v be_v long_o sore_a or_o more_o cruel_a than_o this_o this_o demonstration_n therefore_o be_v full_a and_o prove_v he_o come_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v be_v retort_v if_o this_o persecution_n be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v come_v more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 13._o the_o five_o and_o six_o demonstration_n be_v also_o find_v faulty_a by_o this_o the_o five_o assert_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o to_o continue_v such_o a_o short_a time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o the_o six_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o come_v forty_o five_o day_n after_o his_o ruin_n both_o which_o be_v false_a not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v say_v but_o from_o this_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n hold_v forth_o sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ruin_n which_o in_o such_o a_o time_n can_v be_v do_v yea_o all_o these_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 20._o be_v after_o his_o begin_a height_n see_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o so_o short_a continuance_n and_o if_o that_o reckon_n be_v true_a then_o at_o that_o time_n any_o that_o can_v count_v antichrist_n rise_v or_o end_n which_o to_o they_o be_v palpable_a may_v know_v the_o precise_a end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o it_o come_v which_o be_v false_a and_o whereas_o he_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-fr pontif._n make_v the_o continuance_n of_o antichrist_n long_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o reconcile_v that_o of_o dan._n 12._o of_o 1290._o day_n which_o ignorant_o he_o apply_v to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o term_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v chap._n 13._o set_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o 1260._o day_n be_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o one_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o other_o therefore_o that_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o beside_o if_o he_o continue_v a_o month_n long_o as_o that_o count_n make_v he_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o themselves_o add_v a_o month_n more_o and_o break_v the_o time_n which_o they_o call_v definite_a thus_o these_o demonstration_n right_o follow_v will_v not_o only_o make_v out_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v come_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v practical_a and_o 1._o see_v here_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o time_v they_o and_o stint_v they_o even_o those_o who_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o 2._o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o he_o to_o tremble_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o this_o person_n ow_v his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o have_v common_a cause_n friend_n and_o adversary_n he_o and_o the_o choose_a be_v on_o one_o side_n 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n get_v always_o the_o victory_n the_o side_n he_o be_v on_o lose_v never_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o to_o his_o end_n what_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o man_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o the_o lamb_n side_n the_o victory_n there_o only_o be_v sure_a 5._o the_o weight_n of_o the_o victory_n lie_v on_o christ_n concurrence_n because_o he_o be_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n by_o who_o conduct_n the_o victory_n be_v allanerly_a attain_v his_o soldier_n need_v not_o fight_v but_o stand_v and_o behold_v his_o salvation_n be_v chap._n 19_o they_o follow_v in_o white_a not_o fight_v but_o triumph_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o only_o be_v arm_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o angel_n have_v describe_v the_o beast_n proceed_v to_o interpret_v the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n undertake_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o by_o her_o greatness_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o her_o ruin_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o 3._o by_o a_o more_o particular_a character_n from_o her_o present_a state_n
36._o cajetan_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-la primatu_fw-la rom._n eccles._n all_o of_o they_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o office_n be_v to_o continue_v yet_o for_o the_o three_o that_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o bellar._n assert_v or_o at_o the_o most_o as_o gregor_n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7â—_n pag._n 35_o 36_o 37._o testimoniis_fw-la omnium_fw-la locupletissimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o cajetan_n observe_v these_o four_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v out_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o peter_n 1._o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v at_o rome_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v at_o it_o not_o as_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o settle_a bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n peculiar_o and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o peter_n live_v in_o that_o seat_n and_o die_v there_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v his_o successor_n in_o that_o particular_a sea_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o that_o by_o his_o deed_n he_o annex_v his_o catholic_a power_n unto_o that_o particular_a sea_n that_o whoever_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o one_o shall_v also_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v clear_v concern_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v that_o succeed_v in_o that_o seat_n now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o four_o that_o be_v hint_v at_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o come_v to_o say_v as_o cajetan_n ibid._n that_o this_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la institutione_n but_o attest_v unto_o by_o peter_n deed_n in_o die_v there_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o history_n or_o fable_n out_o of_o egisippus_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n to_o eschew_v martyrdom_n do_v meet_v jesus_n christ_n who_o tell_v peter_n that_o he_o be_v go_v again_o to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v from_o which_o peter_n draw_v that_o christ_n will_v he_o to_o return_v to_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o do_v and_o from_o this_o rise_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o he_o as_o build_v on_o a_o ground_n of_o say_v because_o this_o story_n hold_v out_o peter_n act_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n from_o this_o unclearnesse_n it_o arise_v that_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v even_o among_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o papist_n whether_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n necessary_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o quest_n 2._o other_o also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n by_o many_o reason_n assert_v the_o last_o and_o when_o gregory_n de_fw-fr val._n condemn_v it_o he_o do_v it_o but_o on_o these_o ground_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o leave_v that_o undetermined_a until_o now_o and_o that_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o that_o of_o soto_n do_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v determine_v nothing_o he_o say_v vetus_fw-la patrum_fw-la traditio_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o when_o it_o be_v but_o videtur_fw-la in_o tradition_n what_o certainty_n be_v there_o which_o determination_n as_o be_v say_v resolve_v still_o on_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o you_o may_v see_v more_o direct_o this_o question_n handle_v apud_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr val._n punct_a 7._o pag._n 37_o 39_o where_o he_o do_v ride_v the_o circle_n clear_o say_v he_o how_o know_v we_o this_o particular_a pope_n to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o determination_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n if_o second_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v his_o determination_n to_o be_v right_a ans._n because_o he_o have_v that_o privilege_n who_o be_v peter_n successor_n for_o peter_n successor_n have_v only_o that_o power_n to_o determine_v so_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o pope_n which_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o be_v from_o the_o word_n must_v be_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o loose_a or_o question_v this_o succession_n and_o all_o fail_v it_o be_v so_o essential_a a_o ground_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v thus_o support_v and_o though_o there_o be_v uncertainty_n sufficient_a from_o unclearnesse_n in_o all_o these_o four_o which_o cajetan_n lay_v down_o yet_o if_o we_o add_v a_o five_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o before_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n constitution_n or_o the_o force_n of_o his_o deed_n we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v lawful_o succeed_v to_o peter_n for_o as_o gersom_a say_v and_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n grant_v they_o suppon_v this_o talis_fw-la papa_n ritè_fw-la successit_fw-la petro_n per_fw-la electtionem_fw-la and_o here_o the_o certainty_n be_v as_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n say_v certitudine_fw-la morali_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o as_o gersom_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la cognisione_n solum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o fail_v the_o obedience_n can_v be_v claim_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o woman_n as_o once_o there_o be_v as_o platina_n their_o own_o writer_n in_o vit_fw-mi job._n 8._o testify_v such_o be_v incapable_a of_o order_n or_o if_o the_o election_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v null_a they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o assistance_n in_o which_o case_n obedience_n be_v not_o due_a or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o for_o 70._o year_n there_o be_v between_o two_o pope_n one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o avignion_n and_o neither_o of_o which_o have_v a_o successor_n but_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v while_o both_o these_o sea_n be_v fill_v it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o how_o to_o account_v of_o their_o determination_n while_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o intricate_a be_v this_o great_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v this_o succession_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o need_v no_o more_o but_o humane_a testimony_n of_o history_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o question_v only_o about_o person_n or_o fact_n but_o the_o ratio_fw-la why_o or_o the_o fact_n that_o make_v rome_n have_v this_o precedency_n and_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v of_o faith_n the_o premise_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o must_v be_v so_o also_o or_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v humane_a than_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o they_o again_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o ground_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o they_o and_o can_v any_o humane_a story_n work_v a_o divine_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o story_n of_o that_o fact_n in_o its_o matter_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o fact_n as_o the_o clear_n whereof_o ground_v this_o supreme_a officer_n to_o they_o and_o take_v away_o that_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v away_o he_o depend_v so_o on_o it_o and_o so_o a_o deacon_n or_o pastor_n shall_v give_v more_o warrant_n for_o his_o place_n from_o scripture_n than_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n which_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o yet_o without_o suppose_v it_o their_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n successor_n such_o then_o as_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o fact_n such_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o conclusion_n 4._o there_o be_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v a_o identity_n now_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o be_v the_o one_o he_o necessary_o and_o no_o other_o be_v also_o the_o other_o than_o whatever_o authority_n be_v give_v for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o must_v be_v that_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o peter_n see_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o one_o descend_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o say_v necessary_o then_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v his_o only_a and_o allanerly_a and_o have_v never_o be_v pleaded-for_a as_o they_o say_v by_o any_o other_o must_v then_o be_v of_o that_o same_o authority_n test_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o counsel_n father_n pope_n custom_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v never_o give_v a_o divine_a warrant_n and_o whatever_o be_v truth_n of_o peter_n be_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n which_o certain_o in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v fulfil_v before_o
suppose_v the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o we_o do_v thus_o far_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o 1._o rome_n destruction_n prophesy_v of_o here_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o king_n or_o governor_n such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o interpretation_n 1._o what_o inconsistency_n there_o be_v in_o they_o with_o reason_n for_o if_o all_o they_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o will_v look_v as_o if_o we_o impute_v fable_n to_o they_o 2._o with_o one_o another_o each_o differ_a opinion_n strong_o confute_v another_o because_o none_o assert_v what_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o opinion_n that_o the_o opposite_a be_v absurd_a 3._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o own_o way_n sometime_o they_o take_v thing_n exceed_v literal_o in_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o about_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n continuance_n sometime_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v plain_a they_o excogitate_v mystery_n as_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o the_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n i.e._n say_v they_o seven_o age_n and_o so_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n overturning_a what_o the_o angel_n give_v 4._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o father_n sometime_o they_o stick_v to_o they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o become_v antichristian_a yet_o their_o exposition_n overturn_v many_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n on_o this_o chap._n all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a to_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v rome_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o wave_v it_o and_o not_o to_o miss_v the_o mark_n neither_o can_v this_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n of_o they_o be_v any_o evidence_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v a_o unsafe_a ground_n to_o argue_v from_o that_o all_o prophecy_n however_o former_o dark_a yet_o do_v become_v clear_a at_o their_o fulfil_n which_o be_v a_o main_a subterfuge_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n dark_a to_o these_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o do_v we_o not_o see_v many_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o to_o be_v obscure_a to_o many_o and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o many_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n death_n birth_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o fulfil_v yet_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n because_o the_o vail_n be_v not_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n although_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a 2._o cor._n 3._o yea_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v still_o to_o many_o as_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o else_o will_v so_o many_o worship_n he_o when_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o come_n be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 18._o yet_o be_v there_o still_o many_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o its_o abomination_n that_o lament_v it_o and_o chap._n 19_o many_o shall_v side_n with_o the_o beast_n even_o until_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o marvel_n that_o antichrist_n worshipper_n discern_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o or_o that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n if_o they_o so_o do_v than_o this_o prophecy_n of_o their_o admire_v of_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o perish_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v his_o truth_n and_o omniscience_n in_o foretell_v it_o even_o as_o the_o event_n be_v find_v to_o be_v although_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o the_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o chapter_n yet_o have_v propose_v their_o opinion_n and_o find_v the_o great_a weight_n and_o stress_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o four_o 1._o if_o rome_n destruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v here_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o antichrist_n or_o the_o king_n while_o they_o befriend_v he_o or_o if_o by_o antichrist_n enemy_n while_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o destroy_v 2._o concern_v this_o defection_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o very_a defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o here_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n ver_fw-la 5._o 3._o if_o that_o defection_n whereof_o both_o be_v guilty_a be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n refuse_v worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n direct_o and_o express_o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o corruption_n in_o christianity_n and_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o profession_n thereof_o 4._o if_o all_o this_o defection_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n continuance_n which_o they_o make_v the_o duration_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o expire_a thereof_o in_o antichrist_n ruin_n shall_v be_v but_o forty_o and_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n second_o come_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o generation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n already_o and_o consequent_o if_o this_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v present_a head_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n see_v therefore_o much_o weight_n lie_v on_o these_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n be_v shake_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v ruin_v we_o shall_v therefore_o short_o propone_v these_o assertion_n or_o consideration_n and_o 1._o we_o say_v the_o actor_n or_o instrument_n in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n or_o king_n befreind_v his_o way_n neither_o be_v this_o overturning_a of_o rome_n a_o advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o actor_n be_v opposite_a to_o antichrist_n though_o of_o these_o who_o once_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o main_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o beast_n for_o 1._o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o antichrist_n as_o upon_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 16._o and_o above_o in_o this_o and_o in_o chap._n 18._o be_v show_v and_o this_o whore_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o adulteress_n and_o antichrist_n the_o adulterer_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v his_o residence_n where_o she_o dwell_v see_v he_o support_v this_o city_n by_o dwell_v in_o it_o even_o as_o its_o greatness_n be_v support_v by_o the_o former_a head_n by_o their_o dwell_n there_o its_o overthrow_n therefore_o must_v be_v near_o to_o he_o it_o be_v 2._o while_n these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o antichrist_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o pomp_n and_o be_v support_v by_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v great_a she_o be_v so_o too_o and_o he_o be_v great_a so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n give_v he_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o while_o they_o continue_v friend_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o they_o become_v enemy_n 3._o this_o destruction_n be_v the_o prosecution_n of_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n we_o say_v the_o five_o all_o which_o pursue_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n to_o destroy_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o main_a victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o antichrist_n who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o king_n against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o victory_n to_o antichrist_n for_o which_o the_o saint_n thus_o rejoice_v chap._n 18._o 5._o add_v that_o chapter_n follow_v all_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v lament_v and_o will_v they_o lament_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o then_o antichrist_n command_v all_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o king_n and_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o to_o lament_v that_o ruin_n 6._o can_v rome_n be_v charge_v as_o mother_n of_o harlot_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o antichrist_n defection_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o its_o ruin_n must_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o weaken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a and_o wherefore_o she_o be_v thus_o plague_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o antichrist_n which_o thus_o appear_v 1._o rome_n defection_n be_v some_o singular_a defection_n very_o general_a and_o extensive_a and_o be_v everywhere_o propagate_v to_o other_o chap._n 17.5_o 6._o
and_o 18.9_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o such_o apostasy_n that_o be_v universal_a speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o antichrist_n which_o singular_o be_v the_o fall_v away_o 2._o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n defection_n agree_v to_o this_o rome_n 1._o she_o command_v over_o nation_n so_o do_v he_o 2._o both_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3._o both_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o great_a persecution_n 4._o these_o who_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o 5._o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n support_v this_o city_n while_o it_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o strengthen_v she_o in_o her_o whoredom_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v that_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n seat_n do_v clear_v this_o also_o and_o wherefore_o shall_v rome_n perish_v in_o antichrist_n ruin_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o principal_o by_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o or_o be_v lament_v by_o his_o friend_n chap._n 18._o if_o she_o do_v not_o partake_v deep_o of_o his_o sin_n neither_o can_v she_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o yet_o she_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o antichrist_n abomination_n whereof_o the_o world_n will_v be_v guilty_a at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o ruin_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o themselves_o grant_v and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v still_o such_o connexion_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n all_o alongst_o if_o a_o especial_a relation_n between_o rome_n and_o that_o defection_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v by_o it_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o corrupt_v the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v yet_o stick_v bold_o to_o a_o proud_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o claim_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o christ_n above_o other_o for_o 1._o antichrist_n defection_n be_v such_o as_o we_o show_v chap._n 13._o and_o they_o be_v one_o 2._o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o the_o petty_a antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n and_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o heathen_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v eminent_o for_o it_o so_o as_o to_o cry_v down_o true_a apostle_n do_v wrong_v christ._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o defection_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v a_o prime_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o his_o defection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v let_v by_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n whereas_o if_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v his_o sin_n antichrist_n design_n have_v not_o then_o be_v work_v under_o ground_n but_o have_v be_v palpable_a in_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whenever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n defection_n it_o distinguish_v it_o always_o from_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o another_o thing_n so_o 2_o thess._n 2._o antichrist_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o that_o be_v then_o among_o heathen_n for_o the_o time_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n with_o chap._n 13._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o antichristianity_n succee_v to_o paganism_n as_o a_o new_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o recover_v what_o he_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o former_a add_v that_o here_o it_o be_v call_v whoredom_n which_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v against_o a_o marriage-tye_a ezek._n 16.36_o 38._o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v again_o if_o antichrist_n or_o rome_n defection_n be_v thus_o gross_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 5_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o mark_n to_o discover_v rome_n under_o that_o state_n what_o deceiveablenesse_n will_v there_o be_v there_o the_o scripture_n insist_v so_o much_o in_o this_o be_v certain_o to_o make_v believer_n wary_a and_o to_o show_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v she_o or_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o elect_a wonder_v after_o this_o beast_n and_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v turn_v pagan_n except_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o contradistinguish_n of_o antichrist_n follower_n not_o from_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o from_o the_o elect_n who_o invisible_o be_v so_o say_v that_o this_o defection_n will_v make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o the_o church_n than_o paganism_n can_v do_v we_o do_v therefore_o take_v this_o assertion_n for_o truth_n that_o rome_n defection_n under_o antichrist_n be_v a_o spread_a of_o lie_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o christianity_n not_o simple_o strike_v against_o god_n but_o against_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o derogate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o which_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o mother_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o claim_n 4._o we_o will_v say_v concern_v the_o continue_n of_o antichrist_n or_o this_o defection_n and_o the_o time_n of_o its_o close_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o person_n and_o that_o within_o three_o year_n and_o in_o half_n and_o to_o finish_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v to_o take_v up_o a_o long_a time_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 13._o and_o also_o before_o on_o this_o and_o now_o we_o further_o add_v that_o antichrist_n have_v a_o proportionablnesse_n in_o his_o continuance_n to_o the_o great_a effect_n which_o his_o dominion_n have_v on_o the_o world_n but_o that_o can_v be_v within_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o antichrist_n be_v one_o as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v one_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n next_o succeed_v and_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o he_o 2_o thess._n 2._o he_o that_o let_v must_v be_v remove_v before_o he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v now_o see_v he_o that_o let_v be_v not_o a_o emperor_n personal_o but_o the_o series_n and_o time_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continuance_n therefore_o antichrist_n who_o succee_v as_o the_o other_o be_v remove_v be_v not_o one_o person_n but_o a_o succession_n and_o will_v the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o and_o press_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o that_o defection_n if_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o many_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o antichrist_n hurt_v be_v principal_o to_o soul_n it_o can_v be_v effectuate_v so_o in_o such_o a_o time_n which_o can_v have_v influence_n at_o most_o but_o upon_o some_o of_o one_o generation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o faith_n that_o antichrist_n come_v be_v but_o to_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o year_n and_o seven_o or_o eight_o month_n and_o rome_n destruction_n to_o be_v within_o that_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v for_o this_o no_o probable_a show_n for_o 1._o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o lament_v babylon_n ruin_n and_o rejoice_v over_o she_o and_o will_v that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o such_o a_o time_n 2._o be_v not_o the_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n chap._n 19_o posterior_n to_o this_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v again_o be_v not_o that_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n posterior_n to_o that_o chap._n 20._o when_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o they_o come_v there_o beside_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o especial_o the_o jew_n shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n that_o universal_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n and_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o a_o glorious_a church_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o antichrist_n height_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o to_o be_v convert_v after_o their_o blind_a estate_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o when_o shall_v that_o conversion_n be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o this_o antichrist_n or_o after_o his_o destruction_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v say_v it_o can_v be_v before_o his_o destruction_n
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
it_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n for_o he_o be_v neither_o forgetful_a nor_o indocile_a answ._n if_o worship_v of_o angel_n arise_v from_o this_o place_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v any_o where_o and_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o iâ—_n lie_v here_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a john_n will_v noâ—_n have_v do_v it_o and_o this_o suppose_v john_n to_o have_v have_v no_o corruption_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o thâ—_n argument_n former_o allege_v it_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v reâ—orted_v thus_o either_o in_o this_o pâ—acticâ—_n john_n siâ—ned_v or_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n sin_v in_o reprove_v of_o he_o for_o do_v this_o therefore_o john_n sin_v in_o do_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o sin_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n the_o one_o disallow_v what_o the_o other_o practise_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o johns_n relapse_v in_o that_o deed_n chap._n 22.8_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v still_o either_o he_o sin_v in_o renew_v of_o thiâ—_n practise_v or_o the_o angel_n in_o renew_v his_o reproof_n for_o he_o do_v again_o follow_v his_o reproof_n and_o that_o more_o hot_o than_o former_o 2._o they_o can_v both_o be_v right_a here_o for_o johâ—_n do_v noâ—_n worship_v this_o angel_n former_o and_o if_o the_o former_a be_v no_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v neither_o be_v iâ—_n to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v confirm_v john_n by_o this_o reproof_n in_o his_o former_a error_n 3._o the_o angel_n not_o only_o refuse_v johns_n worship_n but_o refuse_v it_o with_o reason_n which_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o â—vasiâ—n_n for_o either_o the_o angel_n real_o abhor_v this_o fact_n as_o he_o express_v or_o he_o do_v disemble_a but_o this_o last_o can_v be_v say_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n alcazar_n confess_v that_o these_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v will_v not_o hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o tâ—xt_n to_o allege_v any_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n mention_v he_o do_v therefore_o excogitat_fw-la forsooth_o a_o judicious_a exposition_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n here_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o chap._n 22._o be_v paul_n and_o that_o they_o refuse_v worship_n from_o john_n their_o colleague_n as_o their_o great_a churchman_n do_v from_o one_o another_o who_o use_v to_o say_v to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o low_a courtesy_n keâ—p_v that_o mean_v their_o humble_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o make_v that_o objection_n to_o himself_o why_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v that_o honour_n which_o johâ—_n be_v offer_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o reverent_o worship_v their_o pomp_n be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o height_n therefore_o peter_n refuse_v it_o as_o be_v loath_a at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v how_o great_a they_o be_v in_o all_o which_o foolery_n we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o thwart_v with_o clear_a scripture_n 2._o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o dulia_n from_o latria_n as_o a_o mid-worship_n between_o divine_a and_o civil_a if_o the_o angel_n will_v admit_v no_o worship_n to_o he_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o reject_v all_o without_o distinction_n this_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o opposition_n he_o make_v worship_n god_n and_o so_o leave_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o john_n give_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n cast_v that_o which_o john_n give_v he_o therefore_o he_o admit_v no_o mid-worship_n 3._o this_o distinction_n will_v enervate_v both_o the_o angel_n reason_n why_o he_o cast_v that_o worship_n the_o first_o i_o be_o thy_o companion_n and_o chap._n 22.9_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o do_v it_o not_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o fellow-servant_n that_o be_v not_o master_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o other_o but_o i_o and_o all_o angel_n be_v fellow-servant_n ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n plead_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_v nothing_o be_v due_a to_o he_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v as_o papist_n do_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o mid_a sort_n of_o worship_n allowable_a to_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n do_v wrong_v in_o reject_v of_o it_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v worship_n god_n which_o say_v this_o worship_n and_o all_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o due_a nor_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o add_v of_o this_o distinction_n will_v enervate_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o this_o worship_n or_o all_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o or_o when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v worship_v god_n and_o i_o for_o he_o oppose_v these_o as_o inconsistent_a they_o will_v answer_v yes_o with_o diverse_a sort_n of_o worship_n we_o can_v whereas_o the_o angel_n scope_n be_v to_o overturn_v all_o such_o worship_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v not_o give_v not_o i_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o none_o yea_o so_o he_o appoint_v even_o that_o which_o john_n give_v he_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allow_v then_o worship_v of_o angel_n will_v be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o master_n but_o the_o angel_n oppose_v here_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o therefore_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n to_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o god_n otherwise_o john_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o sender_n in_o he_o that_o be_v send_v 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o worship_n due_a to_o angel_n of_o a_o religious_a kind_n than_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o simple_o have_v prohibit_v but_o shall_v have_v direct_v john_n right_a lest_o from_o one_o extreme_a he_o have_v fall_v to_o another_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n comprehend_v all_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o can_v be_v none_o of_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o but_o say_v certain_o angel_n know_v better_a what_o be_v their_o due_n than_o papist_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o give_v of_o angel_n that_o worship_n be_v sinful_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o will_v confirm_v this_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o use_n the_o father_n make_v of_o this_o place_n who_o draw_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o christ_n divinity_n from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v whereas_o no_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o worship_n which_o they_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n vidâ—_n ath._n serm_n 3._o contra_fw-la arian_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 191._o certain_o this_o answer_n will_v overturn_v that_o argument_n so_o much_o press_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v worship_v the_o use_n also_o which_o augustine_n make_v of_o it_o against_o the_o heathen_n on_o psal._n 96._o nobis_fw-la 97_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n expound_v these_o word_n confound_v be_v they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n he_o enter_v in_o debate_n with_o the_o heathen_n who_o say_v he_o deny_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o image_n know_v it_o to_o be_v without_o life_n but_o say_v adoro_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la not_o unlike_o this_o former_a distinction_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o that_o be_v they_o answer_v numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v reply_v again_o that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v numen_fw-la be_v a_o devil_n they_o answer_v colum._n 1088._o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la mala_fw-la demonia_fw-la angelos_n quos_fw-la dicitis_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la colimus_fw-la virtutes_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o ministeria_fw-la dei_fw-la magni_fw-la augustine_n urge_v utinam_fw-la ipsos_fw-la colâ—râ—_n velletis_fw-la facilè_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la colere_fw-la audite_fw-la angelum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la and_o then_o cit_v this_o place_n surge_n quid_fw-la facis_fw-la illum_fw-la adora_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la nemo_fw-la dicat_fw-la timâ—â—_n nâ—_n irascatur_fw-la mihi_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la non_fw-la illum_fw-la colo_fw-la tunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la irascitur_fw-la quando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colâ—râ—_n voluâ—ris_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la amat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 11._o and_o
expression_n yet_o do_v the_o thing_n enjoy_v in_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o expression_n as_o far_o as_o the_o maker_n do_v hâ—s_n work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a exceed_v what_o be_v finite_a for_o expression_n can_v be_v get_v adequat_fw-la and_o suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n the_o second_o expression_n show_v how_o this_o be_v make_v out_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n this_o comprehend_v all_o yea_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o thing_n â—_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v god_n son_n and_o to_o have_v he_o our_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n beside_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o so_o his_o heir_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o what_o be_v that_o or_o rather_o what_o be_v it_o not_o here_o now_o be_v a_o portion_n who_o will_v covet_v let_v they_o covet_v this_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n one_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a blessedness_n be_v here_o when_o once_o his_o wrath_n be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v psal._n 2._o ult_n o_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o this_o it_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o possess_v and_o inherit_v all_o thing_n who_o in_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o reach_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o be_v little_a among_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o believer_n inherit_v earth_n heaven_n god_n christ_n glory_n peace_n his_o soul_n even_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n be_v he_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o and_o will_v he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o yea_o be_v he_o not_o himself_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v so_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o soul_n can_v wish_v no_o more_o psal._n 73.25_o see_v on_o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o condition_n be_v overcome_v which_o imply_v 1._o a_o fight_n with_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n and_o corruption_n 2._o a_o serious_a fight_n and_o constant_a war_n as_o for_o life_n 3._o a_o difficult_a fight_n yet_o 4._o a_o victory_n and_o overcome_v of_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o obtain_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o say_v folk_n will_v not_o slip_v nor_o sleep_v into_o these_o excellent_a promise_n and_o though_o fight_v be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o they_o and_o a_o antecedent_n go_v before_o they_o necessary_o though_o not_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o our_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o glorification_n this_o thirst_v import_v engage_v and_o covenant_v isa._n 55.3_o overcome_v a_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o engagement_n observe_v it_o then_o and_o wrestle_v so_o as_o you_o may_v obtain_v see_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o enjoy_v another_o portion_n to_o one_o another_o prejudice_n but_o as_o man_n now_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o wrong_v not_o other_o by_o it_o so_o then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n full_o as_o to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o want_n to_o other_o that_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v able_a to_o fill_v all_o the_o cup_n that_o come_v to_o it_o or_o be_v casten_z in_o â—t_z and_o be_v such_o that_o all_o may_v also_o swim_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v full_a and_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o shine_v on_o all_o and_o to_o make_v shine_v all_o the_o eye_n that_o shall_v behold_v he_o the_o qualification_n to_o say_v so_o of_o these_o exclude_v on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o we_o conceive_v for_o these_o end_n 1._o to_o press_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o former_a offer_n from_o the_o ill_a of_o miss_v it_o which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o overcome_v not_o and_o so_o come_v not_o there_o 3._o to_o show_v who_o overcome_v not_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o practice_n of_o sinful_a lust_n as_o here_o by_o these_o sort_n understand_v all_o other_o sinful_a wretch_n lie_v in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v express_v the_o most_o abominable_a sort_n whereof_o be_v indeed_o name_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o exclude_v other_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o this_o must_v be_v heaven_n for_o these_o that_o get_v not_o these_o good_a promise_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o second_o death_n o_o what_o great_a odds_o be_v there_o between_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n what_o ever_o man_n now_o think_v it_o will_v one_o day_n yea_o in_o that_o day_n appear_v in_o its_o native_a colour_n these_o particular_a step_n or_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n eight_o be_v mention_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o glory_n but_o many_o sin_n whereby_o man_n pass_v to_o destruction_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o more_o particular_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o these_o who_o enter_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a be_v put_v together_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v the_o fearful_a or_o coward_n opposite_a to_o the_o former_a fighter_n and_o overcomer_n it_o be_v not_o these_o who_o be_v fear_v to_o come_v short_a heb._n 4.1_o nor_o these_o that_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o prevent_v it_o heb._n 11.7_o nor_o such_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a or_o that_o they_o be_v presume_v as_o the_o woman_n mark_v 5._o and_o 33._o but_o such_o as_o 1._o dare_v act_n nothing_o for_o christ_n be_v coward_n and_o not_o valiant_a for_o he_o though_o not_o direct_o against_o he_o such_o as_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n matth_n 10._o sway_n with_o every_o corrupt_a time_n as_o the_o beast_n magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o can_v fight_v against_o they_o to_o any_o hazard_n but_o forsake_v christ._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v fear_v to_o fight_v against_o lust_n and_o never_o appear_v against_o they_o in_o the_o field_n the_o weak_a heart_n ezek._n 16._o be_v evil_a such_o a_o fear_n as_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v matth._n 25.25_o which_o make_v man_n lazy_a in_o holy_a duty_n and_o trade_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o the_o sluggard_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v he_o who_o shift_v duty_n 3._o such_o as_o dare_v venture_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o worthy_n do_v heb._n 11._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v unbeliever_n not_o proper_o or_o only_a infidel_n much_o less_o these_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a or_o little_a faith_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o doubt_v and_o want_v peace_n but_o such_o as_o never_o receive_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o christ_n grace_n indeed_o whatever_o their_o profession_n be_v that_o never_o do_v flee_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n these_o be_v joh._n 3.36_o condemn_v already_o and_o this_o unbelief_n shall_v condemn_v as_o much_o as_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o day_n it_o will_v condemn_v that_o you_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o that_o command_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o as_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v a_o witch_n or_o a_o warloch_n quest._n how_o differ_v it_o from_o weak_a faith_n answ._n weak_a faith_n have_v a_o sure_a ground_n but_o a_o weak_a grip_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o but_o unbelief_n have_v a_o weak_a ground_n but_o think_v its_o grip_n sure_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v 2._o weak_a faith_n have_v much_o fear_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o and_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o this_o unbelief_n be_v willing_o and_o so_o wrestle_v not_o against_o unbelief_n but_o against_o doubt_v and_o fear_n lest_o its_o security_n be_v mar_v 3._o weak_a faith_n be_v clear_a of_o its_o own_o need_n and_o christ_n fullness_n but_o its_o weakness_n be_v in_o its_o peace_n or_o its_o grip_v of_o he_o or_o bide_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o find_v these_o weak_a to_o say_v so_o but_o unbelief_n be_v clear_a of_o its_o peace_n than_o of_o its_o need_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o we_o take_v unbelief_n as_o a_o fail_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o presumption_n or_o on_o the_o left_a by_o despare_n both_o be_v unbelief_n and_o opposite_a to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v exclude_v here_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v abominable_a who_o by_o sin_n against_o nature_n have_v make_v themselves_o vile_a now_o these_o be_v reckon_v with_o such_o be_v these_o in_o sodom_n and_o these_o rom._n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sort_n
the_o trumpet_n the_o second_o show_v the_o good_a outgate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v after_o that_o storm_n from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v thus_o provide_v against_o these_o evil_n by_o this_o consolation_n chap._n 7._o and_o have_v first_o interpose_v by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n 8._o 8._o then_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n these_o do_v contain_v the_o second_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n begin_v peace_n after_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o antichrist_n come_v up_o by_o his_o step_n to_o his_o height_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 8_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o chapter_n the_o first_o angel_n foretell_v the_o rise_n of_o a_o violent_a heresy_n to_o wit_n arianism_n whereby_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exceed_o deface_v the_o second_o foretell_v the_o great_a pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v among_o churchman_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a stir_v to_o many_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o three_o forwarn_v of_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n and_o fountain-truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o hold_v forth_o the_o more_o general_a decay_n of_o piety_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n before_o antichrist_n reveal_v though_o not_o yet_o at_o its_o height_n and_o when_o warning_n be_v give_v of_o three_o great_a woe_n than_o any_o of_o these_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v close_v 9_o in_o chap._n 9_o two_o of_o the_o last_o great_a woe_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o or_o five_o trumpet_z describe_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o description_n thereof_o and_o name_n give_v to_o he_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n be_v express_v the_o second_o great_a woe_n or_o six_o trumpet_n set_v out_o god_n severe_a judge_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o defection_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o turk_n upon_o it_o which_o with_o great_a army_n destroy_v many_o and_o overcome_v a_o greaâ—_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o these_o that_o be_v spare_v do_v not_o repent_v nor_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o all_o that_o but_o popery_n grow_v in_o its_o corruption_n even_o as_o the_o turk_n grow_v in_o their_o dominion_n 10.11_o in_o chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o because_o these_o be_v sad_a evil_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v low_a and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a lesser_a woe_n therefore_o before_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_n the_o lord_n set_v down_o a_o twofold_a consolation_n chap._n 10._o and_o till_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o the_o 11._o where_o the_o seven_o sound_v meet_v with_o two_o objection_n first_o man_n may_v think_v shall_v enemy_n than_o get_v their_o will_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o still_o obscure_v when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n come_v what_o will_v come_v of_o she_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n chap._n 10._o assure_v his_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v bring_v judgement_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o quite_o turn_v the_o chase_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n during_o that_o time_n till_o the_o seven_o do_v sound_v it_o be_v show_v chap._n 11._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n and_o some_o minister_n still_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o enemy_n no_o not_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o testimony_n and_o god_n have_v other_o to_o take_v it_o off_o their_o hand_n then_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v when_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v and_o a_o very_a great_a and_o most_o glorious_a change_n be_v wrought_v which_o be_v general_o hint_v at_o here_o but_o more_o full_o express_v by_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a or_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o contain_v the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n condition_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n decay_n and_o her_o enlargement_n after_o she_o have_v be_v at_o her_o low_a and_o he_o at_o his_o height_n a_o little_a view_n of_o it_o be_v give_v here_o before_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v explain_v because_o he_o be_v to_o interpose_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v past_a in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v but_o before_o he_o set_v down_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o trumpet_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o first_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n be_v interject_v chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o and_o that_o in_o a_o different_a stile_n this_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o two_o principal_a prophecy_n pass_v and_o make_v way_n exceed_o for_o understanding_n what_o be_v come_v and_o in_o this_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n former_o prophesy_v of_o be_v here_o again_o touch_v in_o their_o several_a step_n of_o her_o difficulty_n with_o their_o respective_a outgate_n 1._o the_o church_n wrestle_v with_o heathen_a persecution_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n pursue_v by_o a_o red_a dragon_n 12._o her_o outgate_n be_v under_o the_o expression_n of_o delivery_n when_o her_o birth_n be_v exalt_v vers_fw-la 5._o of_o chap._n 12._o which_o war_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v with_o its_o outgate_n to_o vers_n 13._o by_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v dethrone_v from_o the_o public_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n while_o emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o authority_n be_v now_o on_o the_o church_n side_n the_o second_o step_n be_v the_o church_n trouble_n that_o follow_v on_o the_o back_n of_o that_o outgate_n it_o be_v hint_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o she_o flee_v or_o begin_v to_o flee_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o decay_n with_o the_o former_a liberty_n but_o be_v prosecute_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o devil_n device_n to_o drown_v she_o by_o spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o flood_n of_o filthy_a error_n after_o she_o be_v mark_v whenas_o by_o violence_n or_o authority_n he_o can_v not_o master_v she_o the_o outgate_n from_o this_o be_v vers_n 16._o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o way_n to_o drain_v these_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v she_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o then_o decline_v visible_a church_n that_o continue_v still_o visible_a call_v earth_n because_o of_o she_o decline_v from_o that_o heavenly_a simplicity_n she_o appear_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o under_o heathen_a persecution_n become_v now_o earthly-like_a in_o pomp_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o keep_v their_o former_a purity_n do_v still_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n pure_a so_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n now_o flee_v as_o it_o be_v have_v these_o cruel_a blast_n keep_v off_o she_o and_o so_o divert_v from_o she_o as_o the_o earth_n drinking-in_a of_o rain_n suffer_v not_o the_o flood_n to_o increase_v this_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n or_o lesser_a woe_n chap._n 8._o when_o this_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n business_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o go_v to_o his_o last_o refuge_n of_o stir_v up_o antichrist_n and_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o his_o height_n which_o be_v the_o first_o great_a woe_n chap._n 9_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n to_o hold_v he_o forth_o and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o clear_v what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o and_o what_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o 13._o chap._n 13._o he_o more_o full_o insist_v in_o describe_v this_o enemy_n 1._o in_o his_o nature_n by_o a_o double_a type_n of_o two_o several_a beast_n the_o first_o showing_z what_o real_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v by_o he_o the_o second_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o height_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v prosecute_v his_o design_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o nature_n rise_v reign_n practice_n continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o outgate_n 14._o chap._n 14._o which_o contemporare_v with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o chap._n 11._o and_o be_v again_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o vial_n have_v put-by_a this_o explication_n and_o
sometime_o better_a sometime_o worse_o but_o most_o ordinary_o under_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v two_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o their_o suffering_n and_o but_o one_o their_o victory_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o mix_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o church_n here_o with_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n that_o the_o one_o be_v ever_o set_v over_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o nothing_o after_o he_o eccles._n 7.14_o obs._n 2._o that_o the_o best_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o enemy_n condition_n come_v last_o the_o church_n have_v a_o foul_a morning_n and_o a_o fair_a evening_n the_o enemy_n have_v a_o fair_a morning-blink_a like_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o but_o ere_o long_a wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o vial_n upon_o they_o obs._n 3_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v wise_o order_v and_o circumstantiate_v the_o case_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o their_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a condition_n whether_o from_o enemy_n without_o or_o within_o our_o lord_n know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o little_a touch_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o particular_n yet_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o have_v order_v measure_a and_o time_v all_o of_o they_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o so_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ground_n enough_o of_o comfort_n patience_n and_o submission_n to_o we_o concern_v learned_a mede_n his_o synchronism_n or_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a mede_n in_o his_o accurate_a clavis_fw-la to_o this_o book_n do_v say_v down_o several_a synchronism_n which_o he_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n and_o because_o the_o right_a contemporate_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o shall_v before_o we_o proceed_v lie_v down_o his_o synchronism_n in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v they_o and_o then_o show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o former_a series_n his_o first_o synchronism_n part._n 1._o do_v contemporate_a these_o four_o that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o close_a to_o wit_n first_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12._o second_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n chap._n 13._o three_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n by_o the_o gentile_n and_o four_a the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n chap._n 12_o 6._o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11_o 2._o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o and_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n chap._n 12.14_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n his_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cap._n 13._o to_o speak_v proper_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contemporary_a because_o that_o suppose_v they_o to_o relate_v to_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v therefore_o say_v that_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a seven_o head_a beast_n after_o the_o heal_n of_o its_o wound_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o synchronism_n with_o the_o former_a all_o these_o type_n tend_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n although_o under_o several_a consideration_n because_o no_o one_o type_n do_v sufficient_o describe_v he_o this_o will_v be_v clear_a afterward_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 17._o chapter_n the_o three_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o great_a whore_n mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 17._o v._n 1._o and_o the_o seven_o head_a and_o ten_o horn_a beast_n that_o carry_v she_o v_o 3._o of_o this_o we_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o these_o do_v describe_v the_o same_o antichristian_a church_n consider_v diverse_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o head_n and_o body_n as_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o chapter_n will_v clear_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o express_v different_a event_n that_o fall_v together_o but_o as_o describe_v the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o different_a consideration_n the_o four_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a virgin_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 3_o 4._o with_o that_o babylonish_n whore_n and_o beast_n former_o mention_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v make_v out_o chap._n 7._o lect._n 1_o his_o five_o be_v but_o a_o consectary_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a four_o whereby_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o event_n find_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o which_o according_a to_o the_o former_a qualification_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v the_o six_o do_v contemporate_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n chap._n 11.1_o with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o fight_v with_o michael_n chap._n 12._o this_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o because_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o temple_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outter_n court_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o chap._n 11._o but_o from_o the_o former_a ground_n the_o leave_v out_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o outter_n court_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n chap._n 12._o and_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n chap._n 11._o therefore_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o dragon_n watch_v of_o the_o woman_n but_o must_v succeed_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v the_o ground_n give_v prove_v that_o this_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n do_v precede_v in_o time_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o outter_n court_n not_o the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o situation_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o outter_n court_n because_o first_o that_o be_v both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o measure_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o to_o show_v any_o successive_a different_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o describe_v her_o state_n during_o the_o same_o time_n by_o distribute_v of_o her_o member_n in_o two_o sort_n even_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a after_o it_o be_v complete_o build_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o great_a whereof_o be_v common_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o least_o and_o inner_a court_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o will_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o its_o build_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o priority_n at_o all_o the_o second_o ground_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o 11._o chap._n do_v deduce_v the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v the_o first_o new_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n chap._n 10._o suppose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v another_o from_o that_o mention_v chap._n 5._o this_o will_v be_v clear_a to_o be_v a_o mistake_a ground_n chap._n 10._o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o hint_v in_o the_o division_n lay_v down_o the_o seven_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o with_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o babylon_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o do_v add_v other_o seven_o synchronism_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o all_o these_o other_o prophecy_v mention_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o first_o four_o synchronism_n in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o that_o they_o and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n this_o in_o the_o general_a we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n yet_o in_o the_o application_n we_o do_v exceed_o differ_v although_o we_o do_v both_o grant_v that_o the_o first_o trumpet_n do_v succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o that_o the_o
six_o trumpet_n do_v close_o with_o the_o expire_n of_o the_o 1260._o day_n of_o the_o church_n wilderness_n condition_n yea_o although_o we_o make_v no_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o duration_n of_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n for_o day_n or_o near_o thereby_o yet_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o day_n until_o popery_n and_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o height_n and_o so_o close_v they_o with_o his_o full_a ruin_n at_o least_o with_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n we_o again_o do_v begin_v the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n immediate_o after_o the_o public_a authorise_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o close_v they_o at_o antichrist_n his_o height_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ruin_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o ground_n former_o lay_v for_o if_o the_o first_o trumpet_n contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n immediate_o succeed_v to_o the_o six_o and_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n be_v contemporary_a with_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o and_o if_o that_o war_n do_v end_n at_o constantine_n his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o same_o author_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n his_o take_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o the_o trumpet_n and_o these_o 1260._o day_n must_v be_v begin_v at_o that_o time_n of_o christianity_n its_o be_v public_o authorize_v in_o constantine_n his_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o her_o fly_n or_o between_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v not_o admit_v from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o day_n must_v expire_v with_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v fall_n otherways_o also_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o number_n of_o day_n and_o year_n that_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o day_n be_v mention_v which_o he_o himself_o do_v grant_v and_o that_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n mention_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o be_v not_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o that_o dominion_n as_o himself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v pag._n miki_n 20._o but_o the_o turn_n and_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o afterward_o and_o chap._n 11._o lect._n 4._o will_n be_v clear_a the_o second_o synchronism_n be_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o michael_n his_o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o child_n with_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n for_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o michael_n his_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a if_o the_o close_a thereof_o be_v well_o understand_v we_o acknowledge_v but_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n can_v contemporate_a with_o none_o of_o they_o the_o three_o synchronism_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n can_v be_v admit_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o series_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o will_v quite_o confound_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o principal_a and_o explicatory_a prophecy_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n and_o have_v many_o other_o follow_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v beside_o what_o be_v already_o say_v and_o what_o may_v be_v subjoin_v chap._n 11._o lect._n 5._o and_o chap._n 15._o to_o make_v out_o this_o that_o the_o vial_n do_v not_o contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o do_v succeed_v the_o same_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o contemporate_a with_o it_o as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1._o if_o the_o title_n nature_n effect_n object_n and_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o same_o then_o must_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a express_v the_o same_o event_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n gather_v between_o they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o former_a respect_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a identity_n than_o to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o these_o yea_o particular_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o her_o freedom_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o title_n be_v one_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o great_a woe_n the_o seven_o vial_n be_v call_v plague_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o former_a woe_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o great_a plague_n second_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o may_v be_v read_v out_o of_o their_o name_n which_o do_v express_v it_o three_o their_o object_n be_v the_o same_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o those_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o particular_o those_o who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v threaten_v for_o that_o cause_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o chap._n 17._o the_o vial_n again_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o same_o object_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o throne_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o four_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n must_v also_o be_v clear_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o last_o woe_n the_o seven_o plague_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n which_o do_v make_v they_o relate_v to_o one_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o contemporary_a they_o both_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o last_o for_o if_o not_o so_o than_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n will_v be_v posterior_n to_o the_o first_o six_o vial_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o vial_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n last_o plague_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seven_o because_o it_o also_o fall_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o if_o these_o four_o consideration_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v prove_v it_o or_o for_o what_o end_n such_o coincident_a expression_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beside_o these_o seven_o vial_n must_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n either_o because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o all_o the_o three_o last_o woe_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v or_o with_o the_o last_o two_o only_a which_o also_o can_v be_v pleaded-for_a by_o he_o see_v at_o most_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o be_v allege_v or_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o only_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v say_v and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v call_v the_o last_o woe_n to_o wit_n because_o both_o have_v woe_n and_o plague_n and_o the_o same_o woe_n and_o plague_n precede_v they_o and_o none_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o six_o trumpet_n must_v go_v before_o the_o last_o woe_n so_o must_v it_o go_v before_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o vial_n can_v contemporate_a with_o it_o see_v they_o be_v call_v last_o with_o respect_n to_o it_o and_o as_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o further_o we_o may_v consider_v their_o period_n more_o particular_o and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o arise_v and_o close_v alike_o and_o therefore_o that_o whole_o they_o must_v be_v contemporary_a first_o that_o they_o expire_v together_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o question_v and_o they_o can_v not_o both_o be_v call_v the_o last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o than_o will_v prove_v they_o in_o part_n to_o contemporate_a second_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o rise_n we_o say_v either_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v contemporate_a only_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o with_o all_o the_o seven_o or_o with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o with_o all_o but_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o can_v be_v say_v for_o 1._o all_o
if_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v such_o ill_a day_n and_o great_a temptation_n to_o draw_v folk_n in_o snare_n be_v come_v that_o many_o will_v go_v on_o in_o these_o design_n as_o think_v all_o their_o own_o the_o advertisement_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o think_v least_o on_o it_o and_o see_v least_o appearance_n of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n so_o he_o speak_v matth._n 24.43.44_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 2._o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n suitable_a to_o this_o advertisement_n that_o be_v to_z watch_z and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o be_v expound_v chap._n 3.3_o imply_v 1._o a_o strait_a and_o difficulty_n 2._o the_o only_a mean_a of_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o strait_a time_n that_o be_v watch_v see_v by_o it_o only_a man_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o spot_n in_o their_o profession_n and_o christian_a walk_n 3._o there_o be_v set_v down_o here_o two_o excellent_a motive_n press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n of_o watch_v 1._o from_o their_o happiness_n who_o do_v so_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o in_o themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o much_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o other_o fall_v under_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o who_o be_v by_o that_o design_n of_o antichrist_n ensnare_v shall_v share_v of_o wrath_n the_o second_o be_v because_o by_o watch_v man_n keep_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v which_o by_o sin_v be_v discover_v to_o their_o shame_n a_o spot_a garment_n hide_v not_o this_o shame_n but_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o sin_n keep_v from_o shame_n for_o shame_n follow_v ever_o upon_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o behold_v prefix_v yet_o reader_n may_v not_o pass_v it_o but_o observe_v the_o warning_n for_o their_o instruction_n in_o duty_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o blessedness_n for_o their_o upstirring_a and_o comfort_n god_n people_n will_v never_o look_v for_o a_o constant_a peace_n in_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o religion_n even_o at_o the_o jew_n incoming_a the_o church_n have_v one_o of_o her_o sore_a battle_n there_o be_v great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o thrive_a gospel_n and_o the_o real_a advantage_n that_o come_v by_o it_o and_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n these_o foul_a spirit_n have_v they_o gather_v these_o king_n who_o for_o many_o year_n despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o never_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o it_o in_o god_n judgement_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o this_o have_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o the_o success_n they_o be_v gather_v and_o who_o it_o be_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v both_o popish_a king_n and_o heathen_a king_n it_o be_v like_a the_o turk_n as_o near_o be_v most_o easy_o engage_v to_o set_v on_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n such_o special_a enemy_n as_o god_n mind_v to_o be_v about_o with_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o gather_v they_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o the_o beast_n who_o commissionated_a they_o or_o rather_o god_n who_o in_o his_o secret_a providence_n order_v that_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o enimity_n of_o these_o king_n for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o undo_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o allusion_n be_v to_o the_o commission_n satan_n get_v against_o ahab_n in_o persuade_v he_o wherein_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v instrumental_a by_o false_a prophet_n in_o bring_v ahab_n to_o ramoth_n 1_o king_n 22._o yet_o it_o be_v by_o god_n permissive_a providence_n to_o punish_v ahab_n that_o make_v he_o prevail_v so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o devil_n have_v one_o design_n the_o beast_n another_o god_n a_o three_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o both_o for_o further_a of_o his_o he_o do_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o get_v most_o way_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o effectuate_a of_o his_o so_o god_n hand_n be_v sovereign_a even_o in_o antichrist_n design_n 3._o concern_v the_o place_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o armageddon_n be_v 2._o why_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1._o armageddon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o indeed_o bear_v that_o name_n that_o battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v in_o but_o figurative_o it_o set_v down_o before_o hand_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o that_o expedition_n and_o battle_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v place_n from_o notable_a event_n in_o they_o as_o bochim_n anchor_n hamon_n gog_n ezek._n 39_o bethel_n with_o many_o other_o now_o this_o be_v two_o way_n applicable_a 1._o gnarim_n which_o arma_fw-la come_v from_o signify_v subtillity_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.1_o yea_o subtillity_n with_o deceitfulness_n 2._o geddon_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v gather_v together_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v deceitful_o gather_v together_o by_o craft_n or_o the_o first_o root_n may_v signify_v destruction_n so_o it_o be_v gather_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o second_o way_n how_o it_o be_v applicable_a be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o allusion_n to_o megiâ—do_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o hill_n of_o megiddo_n a_o place_n in_o judah_n famous_a for_o two_o event_n 1._o judg._n 5.19_o in_o overthrow_v sisera_n mighty_a army_n by_o a_o woman_n help_n so_o these_o enemy_n bring_v into_o such_o a_o fit_a place_n shall_v be_v as_o sisera_n at_o the_o river_n kison_n psal._n 83._o the_o other_o at_o megiddo_n by_o iosâ—a's_n death_n be_v lamentable_a thus_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o such_o a_o joyful_a event_n zech._n 12.12_o both_o or_o either_o will_v suit_v here_o what_o ever_o way_n it_o be_v but_o take_v it_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o compound_n word_n it_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o hebrew_n way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o especial_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o express_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n imply_v 1._o that_o they_o put_v that_o name_n on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o other_o nation_n will_v give_v it_o a_o name_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n 2._o their_o respect_v the_o event_n in_o the_o name_n as_o be_v their_o manner_n as_o before_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o name_n speak_v out_o the_o event_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o lord_n delay_v so_o these_o vial_n or_o carry_v they_o so_o on_o as_o the_o pope_n get_v such_o help_n and_o bring_v god_n church_n low_a even_o when_o he_o be_v near_o to_o ruin_v answ._n 1._o this_o way_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n people_n most_o as_o here_o be_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n chap._n 13._o import_v so_o be_v israel_n try_v in_o their_o slow_a delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n 2._o this_o effect_v his_o end_n among_o enemy_n more_o and_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o kithing_n and_o in_o god_n judgement_n harden_v they_o by_o hope_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v till_o his_o wrath_n come_v on_o they_o so_o be_v pharaoh_n by_o israel_n strait_n at_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o magician_n counterfeit_a miracle_n harden_v thus_o christ_n come_v be_v as_o a_o snare_n luk._n 21.35_o 3._o it_o contribute_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n he_o get_v they_o thus_o together_o to_o the_o great_a battle_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v many_o victory_n and_o much_o glory_n over_o one_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v over_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o uphold_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o do_v as_o one_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o leap_v far_o go_v a_o little_a back_n to_o come_v up_o with_o the_o great_a force_n for_o sinful_a cause_n of_o it_o we_o may_v name_v 1._o their_o ingratitude_n and_o unanswerable_a walk_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n which_o will_v make_v god_n remove_v it_o and_o therefore_o also_o not_o to_o propagate_v it_o 2._o little_a pity_n on_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o antichrist_n and_o little_a prayer_n for_o god_n hasten_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o and_o fit_v of_o instrument_n for_o it_o 3._o little_a singlnesse_n in_o any_o undertake_n for_o that_o end_n few_o king_n mind_v it_o self-interest_n sway_v all_o and_o other_o carnal_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o under_o such_o a_o pretext_n pursue_v their_o own_o more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v 4._o want_v of_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n and_o live_v answerable_a among_o professor_n which_o make_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v loathe_v see_v so_o many_o be_v carnal_a deceitful_a etc._n etc._n who_o profess_v it_o thus_o
many_o have_v a_o sinful_a accession_n to_o antichrist_n stand_v lecture_n vi._n vers._n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fell_a and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unte_fw-mi she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a this_o be_v the_o last_o vial_n for_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v whâ—ther_o it_o bring_v the_o last_o judgement_n only_o on_o the_o beast_n or_o if_o â—t_a look_v to_o the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o world_n simple_o include_v in_o it_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o last_o be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o include_v the_o former_a we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o series_n of_o this_o prophâ—sie_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o threâ—_n principal_a typical_a prophecy_n of_o seven_o whereof_o this_o of_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o and_o other_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n both_o which_o go_v alongst_o from_o iohâ—'s_n tiâ—e_n to_o the_o â—nd_n and_o therefore_o this_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o stâ—p_n and_o close_o of_o the_o typical_a prophecy_n according_a to_o that_o series_n it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v chap_n 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o two_o former_a vial_n be_v chap._n 17.18.19_o beside_o this_o these_o reason_n evince_v it_o fiâ—st_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n â—n_v which_o be_v fulfil_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o simple_o in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o babylon_n and_o these_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o last_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o plague_n as_o go_v before_o they_o under_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n whâ—ch_o be_v first_o and_o second_o plague_n and_o these_o be_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n therefore_o so_o must_v also_o the_o uâ—als_n be_v and_o not_o be_v astrict_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n only_o second_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v the_o last_o woe_n which_o chap._n 10.6_o 7._o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v chap._n 11._o that_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o period_n of_o these_o vial_n see_v it_o be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o three_o wo._n 3._o the_o expression_n of_o this_o uâ—al_n be_v such_o as_o bear_v it_o out_o it_o be_v do_v a_o grâ—at_a earthquake_n mountain_n be_v not_o find_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v another_o manner_n of_o change_n than_o be_v under_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o particulars_n will_v clear_v only_o take_v these_o two_o caution_n 1._o not_o to_o think_v â—t_a bring_v the_o lâ—st_o judgement_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o contain_v no_o precede_a event_n but_o only_o thâ—t_v the_o plague_n immediate_o precede_v that_o judgement_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o vial_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o succeed_a judgement_n on_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o but_o it_o terminate_v and_o end_v in_o eternity_n and_o god_n final_a immediate_a inflict_a judgement_n on_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o this_o or_o the_o other_o vial_n as_o full_o or_o principal_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n but_o consequent_o for_o they_o hold_v forth_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o it_o be_v ill_a with_o enemy_n it_o be_v good_a and_o well_o with_o she_o but_o that_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o explicatory_a vision_n respective_o contemporary_a with_o these_o in_o which_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o succâ—ssive_a inflict_v of_o these_o plague_n oâ—_n her_o enemy_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o vial_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o effect_n the_o object_n be_v vers_n 17._o he_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o object_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o come_v near_o satan_n kingdom_n in_o the_o foundation_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o who_o be_v eph._n 2._o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n sea_n sun_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n as_o that_o which_o be_v only_o rest_v and_o comprehend_v what_o yet_o stand_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n for_o the_o air_n to_o be_v plague_v have_v influence_n on_o all_o under_o it_o especial_o these_o who_o breathe_v in_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o breathe_v and_o so_o no_o live_n in_o satan_n world_n yet_o a_o power_n he_o have_v in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o the_o great_a city_n i.e._n what_o of_o it_o remain_v and_o on_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n island_n mountain_n and_o man_n that_o be_v smite_v with_o it_o 2._o by_o compare_v vers_n 10._o chap._n 20._o with_o this_o event_n it_o be_v on_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n gog_n and_o magog_n universal_o for_o two_o of_o the_o three_o grand_a enemy_n that_o engage_v against_o christ_n under_o the_o former_a vial_n to_o wit_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 19_o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n have_v some_o essay_n by_o other_o instrument_n after_o these_o be_v go_v chap._n 20.10_o he_o by_o this_o last_o viaâ—_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o former_a two_o be_v before_o he_o and_o his_o last_o instrument_n gog_n and_o magog_n be_v more_o immediate_o destroy_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n afterward_o clear_v this_o then_o take_v in_o what_o dominion_n yet_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o overturn_v it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o among_o whosoever_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v three_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o sign_n 3._o by_o real_a effect_n and_o conseqâ—ents_n all_o speak_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 17._o 1._o general_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n to_o make_v it_o observable_a 2._o whence_o it_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n from_o god_n to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n the_o expression_n itself_o bear_v it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v when_o that_o work_n be_v at_o a_o close_a so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o hâ—_n have_v swear_v chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o what_o be_v before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o word_n suppone_v not_o a_o immediate_a instantaneous_a fulfil_n of_o these_o effect_n but_o successive_a so_o as_o by_o that_o vial_n in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n they_o be_v bring_v about_o and_o close_v 2._o the_o eâ—â—ect_n be_v set_v out_o by_o sign_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 11.19_o do_v signify_v great_a and_o dreadful_a change_n and_o judgement_n and_o it_o may_v here_o include_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o commotion_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o do_v next_o precede_v 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o real_a effect_n and_o their_o consequent_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o these_o judgement_n be_v produce_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o great_a earthquake_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o a_o great_a hail_n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v